(logo)
(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Open Source Books | Project Gutenberg | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Children's Library | Additional Collections

Search: Advanced Search

Anonymous User (login or join us)Upload
See other formats

Full text of "The grateful dead; the history of a folk story"

BERKELEY 

LIBRARY 

^mRSITY Of 
CALIFORNIA 



%ht ^^oik-'^oxt (Sorieig Cc^Jca/^ 



FOR COLLECTING AND PRINTING 



RELICS OF POPULAR ANTIQUITIES, &c. 



ESTABLISHED IN 

THE YEAR MDCCCLXXVIII. 




Alter et Idem. 



y 



PUBLICATIONS . 

OF 

THE FOLK-LORE SOCIETY 

LX. 

[1907] 



THE 

GRATEFUL DEAD 

TH^ HISTORY OF A FOLK STORY 



BY 

GORDON HALL GEROULD 

B. LiTT. (OXON.) 

PRECEPTOR IN ENGLISH IN PRINCETON UNIVERSn-ir 



FOLCROFT LIBRARY EDITIONS / 1973 



<b5^0-09«7 



V7.A 



I 



hAI:^/ 



Library of Congress Cataloging in Publication Data 

Gerould, Gordon Hall, 18??- 
The gratefxil dead. , 

Reprint of the 190S ed. published by D. Nutt, 
London, which was issued as no. 60 of the Publications 
of the Folk-lore Society. 

Bibliography: p. 

1. The grateful dead. I. Title. II. Series: 
Folk-lore Society, London. Publications, 6o, 
GR75.G6G3 1973 398.2 73-1576? 
ISBN 0-8414-A472-2 (lib. bdg.) 



LIMITED too COPIES 

Manufactured in the United States of America 



\/ . C?0 FOLCROFT LIBRARY EDITIONS 

BOX 182 FOLCROFT, PA. 19032 




THE 

GRATEFUL DEAD 

THE HISTORY OF A FOLK STORY 



BY 

GORDON HALL GEROULD 

B. LiTT. (OXON.) 

PRECEPTOR IN ENGLISH IN PRINCKTON UNIVERSITY 



J^nblislub tax the ^olV.-'^oxt (Socittj b]? 

DAVID NUTT, 57—59 LONG ACRE 

LONDON 

1908 



GLASGOV;: PRINTKD AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS 
BY ROBERT MACLEHOSE AND CO. LTD. 



TO 

PROFESSOR A. S. NAPIER 

IN GRATITUDE AND FRIENDSHIP 



TABLE OF CONTENTS 



CHAP. 



PACK 



Introduction ut 

I. A Review i 

II. Bibliography 7 

III. Tales with the Simple Theme and Miscel- 

laneous Combinations 26 

IV. The Grateful Dead and The Poison Maiden - 44 

V. The Grateful Dead and The Ransomed Woman 76 

VI. The Grateful Dead and The Water of Life or 

Kindred Themes 119 

VII. The Relations of The Grateful Dead to The 
Spendthrift Knight, The Two Friends, and 

The Thankful Beasts 153 

VIII. Conclusion 162 



Index 



175 



INTRODUCTION. 

The combination of narrative themes is so frequent a phe- 
nomenon in folk and formal literature that one almost forgets 
to wonder at it. Yet in point of fact the reason for it and 
the means by which it is accomplished are mysteries past our 
present comprehension. If we could learn how and where 
popular tales unite, if we could formulate any general principle 
of union or severance, we should be well on the way to an 
understanding of the riddle which has hitherto baffled all 
students of narrative, namely, the diffusion of stories. We have 
theories enough; our immediate need is for more studies of 
individual themes, careful and, if it must be, elaborate discussions 
of many well-known cycles. Happily, these are accumulating 
and give promise of much useful knowledge at no distant day. 

One principle has become clear. Since motives are so 
frequently found in combination, it is essential that the complex 
types be analyzed and arranged, with an eye kept single 
nevertheless to the master-theme under discussion. Collectors, 
both primary and subsidiary, have done such valiant service 
that the treasures at our command are amply sufficient for 
such studies, so extensive, indeed, that the task of going 
through them thoroughly has become too great for the unassisted 
student. It cannot be too strongly urged that a single theme 
in its various types and compounds must be made predominant 
in any useful comparative study. This is true when the sources 
and analogues of any literary work are treated; it is even truer 
when the bare motive is discussed. 

The Grateful Dead furnishes an apt illustration of the 
necessity of such handling. It appears in a variety of different 

ix 



X The Grateful Dead. 

combinations, almost never alone. Indeed, it is so widespread 
a tale, and its combinations are so various, that there is the 
utmost difficulty in determining just what may properly be 
regarded the original kernel of it, the simple theme to which 
other motives were joined. Various opinions, as we shall see, 
have been held with reference to this matter, most of them justified 
perhaps by the materials in the hands of the scholars holding 
them, but none quite adequate in view of later evidence. The 
true way to solve the riddle appears to be this : we must ask 
the question, — ^what is the residuum when the tale is stripped 
of elements not common to a very great majority of the 
versions belonging to the cycle? What is left amounte to 
the follov/ing, — the story reduced to its lowest terms, I take it. 

A man finds a corpse lying unburied, and out of pure 
philanthropy procures interment for it at great personal in- 
convenience. Later he is met by the ghost of the dead man, 
who in many cases promises him help on condition of receiving, 
in return, half of whatever he gets. The hero obtains a wife 
(or some other reward), and, when called upon, is ready to 
fulfil his bargain as to sharing his possessions. 

Nowhere does a version appear in quite this form ; but 
from what follows it will be seen that the simple story must 
have proceeded along some such lines. The compounds in 
which it occurs show much variety. It will be necessary to 
study these in detail, not merely one or two of them but as 
many as can be found. Despite the bewildering complexities 
that may arise, I hope that this method of approach may 
throw some new light on the wanderings of the tale. 

Of my debt to various friends and to many books, though 
indicated in the body of the work, I wish to make general 
and grateful acknowledgment here. My thanks, furthermore, 
are due to the librarians of Harvard University for their courteous 
hospitality; to Professor G. L. Kittredge for his generous 
encouragement to proceed with this study, though he himself, 
as I found after most of my material was collected, had under- 
taken it several years before I began; and to Professor R. K. 
Root for his help in reading the proofs. 



CHAPTER I. 

A REVIEW. 

To Karl Simrock is due the honour of discovering the 
importance of The Grateful Dead for the student of 
literature and legend. In his little book, Der gute Gerhard 
und die dankbaren Todten} he called attention to the 
theme as a theme, and treated it with a breadth of know- 
ledge and a clearness of insight remarkable in an attempt 
to unravel for the first time the mixed strands of so 
wide-spread a tale. Using the Middle High German 
exemplary romance, Der gute Gerhard, as his point of 
departure, he examined seventeen other stories, all but 
two of which have the motive well preserved.^ Unhappily, 
the versions which he found came from a limited section 
of Europe, most of them from Germanic sources. Thus 
he was led to an interpretation of the tale on the basis 
of Germanic mythology. This, though ingenious enough 
and very erudite, need not detain us. It was done 
according to a fashion of the time, which has long since 
been discarded. Simrock took the essential traits of the 
theme to be the burial of the dead and the ransom from 
captivity,^ "Wo nur noch eine von beiden das Thema 
zu bilden scheint," he said, "da hat die Ueberlieferung 
gelitten." Here again he was misled by the narrow 

» 1856. 

* Gtiter Gerhard, as will be seen later, does not follow the theme at all. 

"P. 114. 

A 



2 The Grateful Dead. 

range cf his material, as later studies have shown. Nearly- 
all lLc versions he cited have the motive of a ransomed 
pilncess, though the majority of the stories now known 
to be members of the cycle do not contain it. 

Three years after the publication of Simrock's mono- 
graph Benfey treated some features of the theme in a 
note appended to his discussion of The Thankful Beasts 
in the monumental Pantschatantra)- Though he named 
but a few variants, he found an Armenian tale which he 
compared with the European versions, coming to the 
conclusion not only that the motive proceeded from the 
Orient but also that the Armenian version had the 
original form of it. That is, he took the ransom and 
burial of the dead, the parting of a woman possessed by 
a serpent, and the saving of the hero on the bridal night 
as the essential features. This was a step in advance. 

George Stephens in his edition of Sir Amadas^ held 
much the same view. He added several important versions, 
and scored Simrock for admitting Der gute Gerhard, saying 
that he could not see that it had " any direct connection " 
with The Grateful Dead? He was at least partly in 
the right, even though his statement was misleading. 
According to his opinion,* "the peculiar feature of the 
Princess (Maiden) being freed from demonic influence by 
celestial aid, is undoubtedly the original form of the 
tale." 

In a series of notes beginning in the year 1858 Kohler^ 
supplied a large number of variants, which have been 
invaluable for succeeding study of the theme. Nowhere, 

^ 1859, i. 219-221. 

"^Ghost-Thanks or The Grateful Unburied, A Mythic Tale in its Oldest 
European Form, Sir Amadace, i860. 

»P. 9. *P. 7. 

* Germania, iii. 199-210, xii. 55 ff. ; Or. u. Occ. ii. 322-329, iii. 93-103; 
Arch.f. Slav. Phil. ii. 631-634, v. 40 ff. ; Gonzenbach, Sicilianische Marchen, 
i870,ii. 248-250. 



A Review. 3 

however, did he give an ordered account of the versions 
at his command or discuss the relation of the elements — 
a regrettable omission. The contributions of Liebrecht,^ 
though less extensive, were of the same sort. In his 
article published in 1868 he said that he thought The 
Grateful Dead to be of European origin,^ but he added 
nothing to our knowledge of the essential form of the 
story. The following decade saw the publication by Sepp 
of a rather brief account of the motive,^ which was chiefly 
remarkable for its summary of classical and pre-classical 
references concerning the duty of burial. Like Stephens 
he assumed that the release of a maiden from the pos- 
session of demons was an essential part of the tale. In 
1886 Cosquin brought the discussion one step further by 
showing ^ that the theme is sometimes found in combination 
with The Golden Bird ?LVid The Water of Life. He did 
not, however, attempt to define the original form of the 
story nor to trace its development. 

By all odds the most adequate treatment that The 
Grateful Dead has yet received is found in Hippe's 
monograph, Untersiichungen zu der mittelenglischen Romanze 
von Sir Amadas, which appeared in 1888.* Not only did 
he gather together practically all the variants mentioned 
previous to that time and add some few new ones, but 
he studied the theme with such interpretative insight that 
anyone going over the same field would be tempted to 
offer an apology for what may seem superfluous labour. 
Such a follower, and all followers, must gratefully acknow- 
ledge their indebtedness to his labours. 

"^ Heidelberger Jahrhuchtr der Lit. 1868, Ixi. 449-452, 1872, Ixv, 894 f. ; 
Cermania, xxiv. 132 f. 

»P. 449. 

' Altbayerischer Sagenschatz zur Bereicherung der indogermanischen Mylho- 
logic, 1876, pp. 678-689. 

•* Contes populaires de Lorraine, i. 214, 215. 

^ Archivf. d. Stud. d. neueren Sp-achen, Ixxxi. 141*183. 



4 The Grateful Dead. 

Yet one who follows imperfectly the counsels of perfection 
may discover certain defects in Hippe's work. He neglects 
altogether Cosquin's hint as to the combination of the 
theme with The Water of Life and allied tales, thus 
leaving out of account an important element, which is 
intimately connected with the chief motive in a large 
number of tales. Indeed, his effort to simplify, com- 
mendable and even necessary as it is, brings him to 
conclusions that in some respects, I believe, are not 
sound. Though he states the essential points of the 
primitive story in a form^ which can hardly be bettered 
and which corresponds almost exactly to the one that I 
have been led to accept from independent consideration 
of the material,^ he fails to see that he is dealing in 
almost every case, not with a simple theme with modified 
details but with compound themes. Thus he starts out 
with the " Sage vom dankbaren Toten und der Frau mit 
den Drachen im Leibe"^ and explains all variations from 
this type either by the weakening of this feature and that 
or by the introduction of a single new motive, the story 
of The Ransomed Woman. He would thus make it 
appear* that we have a well-ordered progression from 
one combined type to various other combined and simplified 
types. Such a series is possible without doubt, but it 
can hardly be admitted till the interplay of all accessible 
themes, which have entered into combination with the 
chief theme, is investigated. Hippe passes these things 

^P. 167. " Ein Jlingling zeigt sich menschenfreundlich gegen die Leiche 
eines Unbekannten (indein er dieselbe vor Schimf bewahrt, bestattet, etc.). 
Der Geist des Toten gesellt sich darauf zu ihm und erweist sich ihm dankbar, 
indem er ihm zu Reichtum und zum Besitze des von ihm zur Frau begehrten 
Madchens verhilft, jedoch unter der Bedingung, dass er dereinst alles durch 
ihn Gewonnene mit ihm teile. Der Jiingling geht auf diesen Vertrag ein, und 
der Geist stellt sich nach einer gewissen Zeit wieder ein, um das Versprochene 
entgegen^unehmen, verlangt aber nicht die Halfte des gewonnene Gutes, 
sondem die der Frau. (Schluss variabel.)" 

*See p. X. above. 'P. 180. *See his scheme on p. 181. 



A Review. 5 

over silently and so gives the subject a specious air of 
simplicity to which it has no right. 

I should be the last to deny the necessity of treating 
narrative themes each for itself, and I have nothing but 
admiration for the general conduct of Hippe's investigation ; 
but I wish to show that his methods, and therefore his 
results, are at fault in so far as he does not recognize 
the nature of the combinations into which The Grateful 
Dead enters. Traces of other stories, unless their presence 
is obviously artificial, must be carefully considered, since 
in dealing with cycles of such fluid stuff as folk-tales it 
is certainly wise to give each element due consideration. 
Certain minor errors in Hippe's article will be mentioned 
in due course, though my constant obligations to it must 
be emphasized here. 

Since the appearance of Hippe's study no one has 
treated The Grateful Dead with such scope as to modify 
his conclusions. Perhaps the most interesting work in 
the field has been that of Dr. Dutz^ on the relation of 
George Peele's Old Wives' Tale to our theme. He follows 
Hippe's scheme, but gives some interesting new variants. 
Of less importance, but useful within its limits, is the 
section devoted to the saga by Dr. Heinrich Wilhelmi 
in his Studien iiber die Chanson de Lion de Bourges?- 
Though he added no new versions, the author studied in 
detail the relationship of some of the mediaeval 
forms to one another, basing his results for the most 
part on careful textual comparison. His gravest fault 
was the thoroughly artificial way in which he mapped 
out the field as a whole, a method which could lead 
only to erroneous conclusions, since he classified accord- 
ing to a couple of superficial traits. An English 
study by Mr. F. H. Groome on Tobit and fack the 

^ Der Dank des Todten in der englischen Literatur, Jahresbericht der Stoats- 
Oberreahchule in Troppau, 1894. 
* Marburg diss. 1894, pp. 43-63. 



6 The Grateful Dead. 

Giant-Killer'^ unhappily was written without regard to 
the previous literature of the subject, and simply rehearses 
a number of well-known variants. 

In this brief review I have touched only on such 
studies of The Grateful Dead as have materially enlarged 
the knowledge of the subject or have attempted a dis- 
cussion of the theme in a broad way. In the following 
chapter reference will be made to other works, in which 
particular versions have been printed or summarized. 

^/J?//f-Z<?rtf, ix. 226-244 (1898). 



CHAPTER 11. 



BIBLIOGRAPHY. 



The following list of variants of The Grateful Dead 
includes only such tales as have the fundamental traits, 
as sketched above, either expressed or clearly implied, 
Thus Der gute Gerhard, for example, is not mentioned 
because it has only the motive of The Ransomed Woman^ 
while one of the folk-tales from Hungary is admitted 
because it follows in general outline one of the combined 
types to be discussed later, even though the burial of 
the dead is obscured. I cite by the short titles which 
will be used to indicate the stories in the subsequent 
discussion. The arrangement is roughly geographical. 

TOBIT. 

In the apocryphal book of Tobit. According to Neubauer, 
The Book of Tobit, a Chaldee Text from a unique MS. in the 
Bodleian Library, 1878, p. xv, Tobit was originally written in 
Hebrew, although the Hebrew text preserved was taken from 
Chaldee. Neubauer (p. xvii) quotes Graetz, Geschichte der fuden, 
(2nd ed.) iv. 466, as saying that the book was written in the time of 
Hadrian, and he concludes that it cannot be earlier because it was 
unknown to Josephus. The correspondence with Sir Amadas^ 
and thus with The Grateful Dead generally, seems to have been 
first noted by Simrock, p. 131 f., again by Kohler, Germania^ iii. 
203, by Stephens, p. 7, by Hippe, p. 142, etc. 



8 The Grateful Dead. 

Armenian. 

A. von Haxthausen, Transkaukasia, 1856, i. 333 f. A mcdern 
folk-tale. Reprinted entire by Benfey, Pantschatantra^ i. 219, 
note, and by K6hler, Germania, iii. 202 f. A somewhat inadequate 
summary is given by Hippe, p. 143 ; a better one is found in Arch. 
f. Slav. Phil. V. 43, by Kohler, who mentioned the tale again in 
Or. und Occ. ii. 328, and iii. 96. Summarized also by Sepp, 
p. 681, Groome, Folk-Lore^ ix. 228 f., and mentioned by Wilhelmi, 
P- 45- 

Jewish, 

Reischer, Schaare Jeruschalajim, 1880, pp. 86-99. Summarized 
by Gaster, Germania, xxvi. 200-202, and from him by Hippe, 
pp. 143, 144. A modem folk-tale from Palestine. 

Annamite. 

Landes, Contes et Ugendes annamiteSt 1886, pp. 162, 163, "La 
reconnaissance de I'etudiant mort." A modern folk-tale. 

Siberian. 

Radloff, Proben der Volkditteratur der turkischen Stdmme Siid- 
Siberiens, 1866, i. 329-331. See Kohler, Arch. f. slav. Phil. v. 
43, note. 

SiMONIDES. 

Cicero, De Divinatione, i. 27, referred to again in ii. 65 and 66. 
Retold by Valerius Maximus, Facta et Dicta, i. 7 ; after him by 
Robert Holkot, Super Libros^Sapientie, Lectio 103 ; and again by 
Chaucer in the Nun's Priest's Tale, Cant. Tales, B, 4257-4294. 
For the relationship of Chaucer's anecdote to those in Latin see 
Skeat, note in his edition, Lounsbury, Studies in Chaucer, 1892, ii. 
274, and Petersen, On the Sources of the Nonne Prestes Tale, 
1898, pp. 106-117. Connected with The Grateful Dead by 
Freudenberg in a review of Simrock in Jahrbiicher des Vereins von 
Alterthumsfreunden im Rheinlande, xxv. 172. See also Kohler, 
Germania iii. 209, Liebrecht in Heidelberger Jahrbiicher der Lit. 
Ixi. 449, 450, and Sepp. p. 680. Not treated by Hippe. 

Gypsy. 

A. G. Paspati, Ahtdes sur les Tchinghianis ou Bohimiens de 
VEvipire Ottoman, 1870, pp. 601-605, Translated from Paspati 



Bibliography. g 

by F. H. Groome, Gypsy Folk-Tales, 1899, pp. 1-3. Summarized 
by Kohler, Arch. f. slav. Phil. v. 43 and carelessly by Hippe, 
p. 143. This tale was heard near Adrianople. Cited by Foerster, 
Richars It Biaus, p. xxviii, and by Wilhelrai, p. 45. 

Greek. 

J. G. von Hahn, Griechische und albanesische Mdrchen, 1864, 
°o- 53» PP- 288-295, " Belohnte Treue." Summarized in part by 
Hippe, p. 149. See also Liebrecht, Held. Jahrbiicher, Ixi. 451, and 
by Groome, Folk-Lore, ix. 243. This tale was found in northern 
Euboea. 

Maltese. 

Han5 Stumme, Maltesische Mdrchen, GedichU und Rdtsel, i904> 
no. 12, pp. 39-45. 

Russian I. 

Afansjew, Rtissische Volksmdrchen, Heft 6, p. 323 f. Analyzed 
by Schiefner, Or. tmd Occ. ii. 174, 175, and after him by Hippe, 
p. 144, with some omissions. See Kohler, Or. und Occ. iii. 93- 
103, and Sepp, p. 684. 

Russian II. 

Chudjakow, Grossrussische Mdrchen, Heft 3, pp. 165-168. 
Translation by Schiefner, Or. und Occ. iii. 93-96 in article by 
Kohler. In English by Gxoome, Folk-Lore, ix. 229 if. Summarized 
by Kohler, Arch. f. slav. Phil. v. 43, and (with an important 
omission) by Hippe, pp. 144, 145. See Kohler's notes in 
Gonzenbach, Sicilianische Marchen, ii. 250. 

Russian III. 

Reproduced from an illustrated folk-book in the Publications of 
the Society of Friends of Old Literature in St. Petersburg, 1880, no. 
49. Summarized by V. Jagic, Arch, f slav. Phil. v. 480, and by 
Hippe, p. 145. Jagic remarks that the tale must have been 
widely known in Russia in the eighteenth century, though clearly 
of foreign origin. 

Russian IV. 

Dietrich, Russische Volksmdrchen in den Urschrift gesammelt, 
1 83 1, no. 16, pp. 199-207. English translation, Russian Popular 
Tales. Translated from the German Version of Anto7t Dietrich, 



10 The Grateful Dead. 

1857, pp, 179-186. "Sila Zarewitsch iind Iwaschka mit dem 
weissen Hemde." Like other tales in the collection this was 
taken from a popular print bought at Moscow. Mentioned by 
Benfey, Pantschatantra^ i. 220, and by Kohler, Or. u. Occ. ii. 
328. 

Russian V.^ 

P. V. §ejn, Materialien zur Kenntniss der russischen Bevolkerung 
von Nordwest-Russlandy 1893, ii. 66-68, no. 33. Cited by Pollvka 
in Arch. f. slav. Phil. xix. 251. 

Russian VI. 

P. V. §ejn, work ciied^ ii. 401-407, no 227. Cited by Pollvka, 
Arch. f. Slav. Phil. xix. 262. 

Servian I. 

Vuk Stefanovid Karadzic, 2nd ed. of his Servian folk-tales, 
1870. Translated by Madam Mijatovies (Mijatovich), Serbian 
Folk-LorCy 1874, p. 96. Summarized from Servian by Kohler, 
Arch.f. Slav. Phil. ii. 631, 632, and from him by Hippe, p. 145. 

Servian II. 

Summarized from Gj. K. Stefanovic's collection, 187 1, no. 15, 
by Jagic in Arch. f. slav. Phil. v. 40 f. with the title " Vlatko und 
der dankbare Todte." Thence by Hippe, p. 145. 

Servian III. 

Jagic in Arch.f. slav. Phil. v. 41 f, from Stojanovic's collection, 
no. 31. Hippe's summary, p. 146, is exceedingly brief and 
faulty. 

Servian IV. 

Jagic, Arch. f. slav. Phil. v. 42, from Matica^ B. 105 (a.d. 
1863, St. Novakovic). Summary of this by Hippe, p. 146. Jagic 
calls the tale "Ein Goldfisch." 

Servian V. 

Krauss, Sagen und Marchen der Siidslaven, 1883, i. 385-388, 
"Der Vilaberg." Summarized by Dutz, p. 11. 

^ I have to thank the kindness of Professor Leo Wiener for my knowledge 
of the content of Russian V. and VI., which he was good enough to translate 
for me from the dialect of White Russia. 



Bibliography, 1 1 

Servian VI, 

Krauss, work cited^ i. 114- 119. "Fuhrmann Tueguts Himmels- 
wagen." From the manuscript collection of Valjavec. 
Summarized by Dutz, p. 18, note 2. 

Bohemian.^ 

Waldau, Bohmisches Mdrchenbuch, i860, pp. 213-241. 
Mentioned by Kohler, Or. und Occ. ii. 329, and by Hippe, p. 146. 
Summarized by the former, Oc. und Occ. iii. 97 f. 

Polish. 

K. W. W6jcicki, Klechdy, Staro'zytne podania i powiesci ludowe^ 
2nd ed., Warsaw, 185 1. Translated into German by F. H. 
Lewestam, Polnische Volkssagen und Marchen, 1839, pp. 130 ff; 
into English by A. H. Wratislaw, Sixty Folk-Tales from exclusively 
Slavonic Sources, 1889, pp. 121 ff.; and into French by Louis 
Leger, Recueil de conies populaires slaves, 1882, pp. 119 ff. 
Summarized by Kohler, Germania, iii. 200 f., and by Hippe, pp. 
146 f. See also Sepp, p. 684, Dutz, p. 11, Groome, Gypsy Folk- 
Tales, p. 3, note, and Arivau, Folk-Lore de Proaza, 1886, 
p. 205. 

Bulgarian. 

Lydia Schischmanoff, Ligendes religieuses bulgares, 1896, no. 77, 
pp. 202-209,2 "Le berger, son fils, et I'archange." 

Lithuanian I. 

L. Geitler, Litauische Studien, 1875, pp. 21-23. Analyzed by 
Kohler, Arch. f. slav. Phil. ii. 633, and after him briefly by 
Hippe,^ p. 147, as his " Lithuanian IL" 

Lithuanian II. 

Kohler, Arch. f. slav. Phil. ii. 633 f. From Prussian Lithuania. 
Summarized by Hippe, p. 147, as his "Lithuanian III." 

^What the two Bohemian variants contain, which are mentioned by 
Benfey, Panischatautia, i. 221, note, by Stephens, p. 10, by Kohler, Genitania, 
iii. 199-209, and Or. und Occ. ii. 328, note, and by Hippe, p. 146, I have been 
unable to ascertain. 
'On pp. 194-201 is found a curious " ficho de rhistoire de Tobie." 
' Hippe's first Lithuanian tale is a variant of The Water of Life and will 
be treated in another connection. 



12 The Grateful Dead. 

Hungarian I. 

G. Stier, Ungarische Sagen uiid Mdrchen, 1850, pp. 110-122. 
Mentioned by Kohler, Germania, iii. 202, and by Hippe, p. 147. 

Hungarian II. 

G. Stier, Ungarische Volksmdrchen, 1857, pp. 153-167. 
Summarized by Kbhier, Germania, iii. 199 f., and too briefly by 
Hippe, p. 148. 

Rumanian I. 

Arthur Schott, Neue walackische Marchen, in Hacklander and 
Hoefer's Hausbldtter, 1857, iv. 470-473. Mentioned by Stephens, 
p. 10, Hippe, p. 147, and Benfey, Pantschatantra, ii. 532. 

Rumanian II. 

F. Obert. Romdnische Mdrchen und Sagen aus Siebenbiirgen, in 
Das Ausland, 1858, p. 117. Mentioned by Kohler, Germania, 
iii. 202, and by Hippe, p. 147. 

Transylvanjan. 

Haltrich, Deutsche Volksmdrchen aus devi Sachsenlande in 
Siebenbiirgen, 1^56, pp. 42-45. Analyzed by Kohler, Or. und Occ. 
ii. 326, and incompletely by Hippe, p. 148. Mentioned by 
Stephens, p. 10, and Sepp, p. 684. 

ESTHONIAN I. 

Schiefner, Or. und Occ. ii. 175 f., whence the analysis by Hippe, 
p. 148. 

ESTHONIAN II. 

Reisen in mehrere russische Gouvernements in den Jahren 1801, 
i8oy U7id 18 13, 1830, V. 186-192, from Ein Ausflug nach 
Esthland im Junius 1807. Reprinted by Kletke, Mdrchensaal, 
1845, ii. 60-62. Summarized by Dutz, p. 18, note 3. 

Finnish. 

Liebrecht, Germania, xxiv. 131, 132. Communicated by 
Schiefner from Suomen, Kansan Satuja, Helsingfors, 1866. 
Summarized by Hippe, pp. 148 f. 

Catalan. 

F. Maspons y Labrds, Lo Rondollayre : Quentos populars 
Catalans. Segona Serie, 1872, no. 5, pp. 34-37. Analyzed by 



Bibliography. 13 

Liebrecht, Heid. Jahrbiicher der Lit. Ixv. 894 (1872), and after 
him by Hippe, p. 151. Mentioned by d'Ancona, Romania^ iii. 
192, and by Foerster, Richars It Biaus, p. xxviiL 

Spanish. 

Duran, Romancero general, 1849-51, ii. 299-302, nos. 1291, 
1292. Summarized by Kohler, Or. und Occ. ii. 323 f. and after 
him by Cosquin, Cotttes populaires, i. 215, and by Hippe, p. 151.^ 
Mentioned by Sepp, p. 686. 

Lope de Vega. 

Comedy in two parts, Don Juan de Castro. According to 
J. R. Chorley, Catdlogo de comedias y autos de Frey Fdix de Vega 
Carpio, p. 5, this play is to be found in Part xix. of the Comedias 
published in 1623 (later issues 1624, 1625, and 1627). A. 
Schaeffer, Geschichte des spanischen Nationaldramas, 1890, i. 141, 
says that the second part, called Las aventuras de don Juan de 
Aiarcos, is in Part xxv. of Lope's comedies. The entire play is 
edited by Hartzenbusch, Comedias Escogidas de Lope de Vega, iv. 
373 ff. and 395 ff. in the Biblioteca de auiores espaiioles, Hi. 
Schaeffer, pp. 141, 142, gives a careful summary of the play, and 
Kohler, Or. und Occ. iii. 100 f., gives another. The latter is 
followed by Hippe, p. 151. Mentioned by Duran, Romancero 
general, ii. 299, by Sepp, p. 686, and by Wiihelmi, pp. 45 ff. 
and 60. 

Calderon. 

El Mcjor Amigo el Muerto, by Luis de Belmonte, Francisco de 
Rojas, and Pedro Calderon de la Barca, in Biblioteca de antores 
espaiioles, xiv. 471-488, and in Comedias escogidas de los vicjores 
ingenios de Espana, 1657, ix. 53-84. Analyzed by Kohler, Or. 
und Occ. iii. 100 f., and briefly after him by Hippe, p. 151. 
Mentioned by Sepp, p. 686, and by Wiihelmi, pp. 60 f. Schaeffer, 
work cited, ii. 283 f., says that a play of this name was written by 
Belmonte alone in 16 10, which was revised about 1627 with the 
aid of Rojas and Calderon. 

* Hippe speaks of "zwei spanische Romanzen." Had he consulted the 
Spanish text or read Kcihler's note more attentively, he would have seen that a 
single story runs through nos. 1291 and 1292 of the Hotnaucero. 



14 The Grateful Dead. 

Trancoso.^ 

Contos e historias diproveito e exempio, by Gongalo Fernandez 
Trancoso, Parte 2, Cont. ii., first published in 1575 and frequently 
re-issued during the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries. In the 
edition published at Lisbon in 1693, our tale is found on pp. 
45r.-6or. ; and in that published at the same place in 17 10, on 
pp. 1 10-177. Menendez y Pelayo, Origenes de la Novela {Nueva 
Biblioteca de autores espanoles vii.), 1907, ii. Ixxxvii fif., gives a 
bibliography, the table of contents, and a description of the 
work on the basis of seventeenth century editions; on p. xcv. 
he connects the tale above-mentioned with The Grateful Dead. 
See T. Braga, Contos tradicionaes do povo portuguez, 1883, ii. 
63-128, who prints nineteen of the tales in abbreviated form, but 
not ours. 

Nicholas. 

Johannes Junior (Gobius), Scala Celt, 1480, under Elemosina. 
Gobius was born in the south of France and lived about the 
middle of the fourteenth century.^ Summary by Sinirock, pp. 
106-109. Mentioned by Hippe, p. 169. 

RiCHARS. 

Richars Ii Biaus, ed. W. Foerster, 1874. A romance written in 
Picardy or eastwards in the thirteenth century (Foerster, p. xxi). 
Analyzed by Kohler, Revue critique, 1868, pp. 412 ff., and Hippe, 
p. 155. Compared in detail with Lion de Bourges by Wilhelmi, 
pp. 46 flf. 

Lion de Bourges. 

An Old French romance known to exist in two manuscripts, 
the earlier dating from the fourteenth century,^ the later from 

^ My attention was called to this variant by the kindness of Professor 
F. De Haan, and I was supplied with a first summary from the 1693 
edition by the friendly aid of Professor G. T. Northup. 

^See Crane, Exetnpla of Jacques de Vitry, 1890, p. Ixxxvi. 

'P. Paris, Manuscritsfrattfois, 1840, iii. I, and Foerster, Richars Ii Biaus, 

1874, p. xxvii, date it from the fifteenth century ; Suchier, Oeuvres poitiques de 
Philippe de Beaumanoir, 1884, p. Ixxxiv, and Wilhelmi, p. 15, from the 
fourteenth century. 



Bibliography. \ 5 

about the end of the fifteenth. ^ It has never been edited, but the 
portion which concerns us was analyzed in detail by Wilhelmi, pp. 
18-38. This summary I have made the basis of my discussion. 
The romance was mentioned by P. Paris, Foerster, and Suchier 
(as cited in note below), Gautier, Les ipopies franfaises, ist ed. 
1865, i. 471-473, 'Ehtrt, Jahrbuch f. rom. tind engl. Lit. iv. 53, 54, 
and Benfey, Pantschatanira, i. 220. A prose translation into 
German is found in manuscripts of the fifteenth century, which 
does not differ materially from the original.^ This was printed in 
15 14, and summarized by F. H. von der Hagen, Gesamtntabenteuer^ 
1850, i. xcvii-xcix, Simrock, pp. 104-106, and Hippe, p. 154. 
See E. Miiller, Uberlieferung des Herpin von Surges, iQoSj who 
analyzes the work and treats its relations to Lion. 

Oliver. 

Olivier de Castille et Artus d'Algarbe, a French prose romance 
composed before 1472, according to Foulche-Delbosc {Revue 
hispanigue, ix. 592). The first and second editions were printed at 
Geneva, the first in 1482, the second before 1492.^ There exist 
at least three manuscripts of the work from the fifteenth century : 
MS. Bibl. nat. fran. 12574 (which attributes the romance to a 
David Aubert, according to Grober, Grundriss der rom. Phil. ii. 
I, 1145); MS. Brussels 3861; and Univ. of Ghent, MS. 470. 
The designs of the last have been reproduced, together with a 
summary of the text, by Heins and Bergmans, Olivier de Castille, 
1896. An English translation was printed by Wynkyn de Worde 
in 1 5 18. A translation from the second French edition into 
Castilian was made by Philippe Camus, which was printed thirteen 
times between 1499 ^"^^ 1845.* The edition of 1499 ^^^ lately 
been reproduced in facsimile by A. M. Huntington, La historia de 
los nobles caualleros Oliueros de castilla y artus dalgarbe, 1902. 
A German translation from the French was made by Wilhelm 
Ziely in 152 1, and this was translated into English by Leighton 
and Barrett, The History of Oliver and Arthur, 1903. From the 

^ P. Paris, place cited, and Foerster, plcue cited, say the sixteenth century, 
but Wilhelmi, place cited, the fifteenth. 

'^See Wilhelmi, p. 43. "Foulche-Delbosc, pp. 589, 590. 

« Work cited, pp. 587, 588. 



1 6 The Grateful Dead. 

German prose Hans Sachs took the material for his comedy on the 
theme (publ. 1556). A summary of Ziely's work is given by 
Frolicher, Thiiring von Ringoltingeri s "Melusine" Wilhelm Ziely's 
" Olivier und Arlus" und " Valentin und Orsus" 1889, pp. 65 f., 
which is used by Wilhelmi, pp. 55, 56, in his comparison of the 
romance with Richars and Lion de Bourges. An Italian translation, 
presumably from the French, was printed three or four times from 
1552 to 1622.^ A summary of the story is given in Milangcs tiris 
d'une grande bibliothtque, by E, V. 1780, pp. 78 ff., with an 
incorrect note about the romance, reproduced by Hippe, pp. 
155 f., with an analysis from the same source of the part of the 
tale belonging to our cycle. Robert Laneham in his list of 
ballads and romances, made in 1575, mentions Olyuer of the Castl. 
See Furnivall, Captain Cox, his Ballads and Books, Ballad Soc. 
1 87 1, vii. xxxvii and 30. 

Jean de Calais. 

I. Mme. Angelique de Gomez, Histoire de Jean de Calais, 1723. 
Sketched in the BibliotKeque tmiverselle des romans, Dec. 1776, 
pp. 134 ff. Kohler, Gcrmania, iii. 204 ff., gives a summary of the 
work, which Mme de Gomez stated was "tire d'un livre qui a 
pour titre : Histoire fabuleuse de la Maison des Rois de Portugal^ 
A later anonymous redaction of this Jeaji de Calais exists in 
prints of 1770, 1776, and 1787, and it continued to be issued in 
the nineteenth century. Summarized by Hippe, pp. 156 f., and by 
Sepp, pp. 685 i. Mentioned by Kohler in Gonzenbach, Sicil. 
Mdrchen, ii. 250. 

II. Blade, Contes populaires de la Gascogne, 1886, ii. 67-90. 
This and the following folk -versions of Jean deserve careful 
consideration because of the interesting character of their 
variations. 

III. J. B. Andrev/s, Folk-Lore Record, iii. 48 ff., from Mentone. 
See Liebrecht, E7igl. Stud. v. 158, and Hippe, p. 157. 

IV. and V. J. B. Andrews, Contes ligures, traditions de la 
Riviere, 1892, pp. 111-116, no. 26, and pp. 187-192, no. 41. 
These two versions differ slightly from one another, but more from 
the preceding. 

1 Place cited. 



Bibliography. 17 

VI. P. Sebillot, Conies populaires de la Haute-Bretagne, jme. 
serie, 1882, pp. 164-171. 

VII. Wentworth Webster, Basque Legends^ 1877, pp. 1 51-154. 
See Luzel, Ligendes chritiennes, p. 90, note. 

VIII. A. Le Braz, La ligende de la mart chez les Bretons 
armoricains, nouv. ^d., 1902, ii. 211-231. 

IX. L. Giner Arivau, Folk-Lore de Proaza (Asturia), in Biblioteca 
de las tradiciones populares espaiiolas^ viii= 194-201 (1886). 

X. Gittee and Lemoine, Conies populaires du pays Wallon^ 
1891, pp. 57-61. 

Walewein. 

Roman van Walewein^ ed. Jonckbloet, 1846. Analyzed by G. 
Paris, Hist. Hit. de la France, xxx. 82-84, and by W. P. Ker, The 
Roman van Walewein (Gawain)\n Folk-Lore, \. 1 21-12 7 (1894). 
My analysis is a combination made from these two summaries. 

LOTHARINGIAN. 

Cosquin, Conies populaires de Lorraine, 1886, i. 208-212 
(no. xix). Noted by Hippe, p. 157. 

Gasconian. 

Cenac Moncaut, Conies populaires de la Gascogne, 1861, pp. 
5-14, " Rira bien qui rira le dernier." Summarized by Kohler, 
Or. und Occ. ii. 329. Mentioned by Hippe, p. 157, and by 
Groome, Folk-Lore, ix. 239. 

DiANESE. 

Novella di Messer Dianese e di Messer Giglioiio, ed. d'Ancona and 
Sforza, 1868. Analyzed by Liebrecht, Held. Jahrbiicher der Lit. 
Ixi. 450 (1868), by d'Ancona, Romania, iii. 191, (reprinted in his 
Studj di critica e sioria, 1880, p. 353), and by Hippe, p. 152. 
D'Ancona's summary is from Papanti, nov. xxi. The variant is of 
the fourteenth century, according to the writer of the introduction 
of the edition of 1868, p. 5. See also Foerster, Richars Ii Biaus, 
p. xxiv, and Wilhelmi, pp. 44 and 57. 

Stellante Costantina. 

D'Ancona, Romania, iii. 192, mentions the popular poem Istoria 
bellissima di Stellante Costantina figliuola del gran turco, la quale 
fit rubata da certi crisiiani che teneva in corte suo padre efu venduta 



1 8 The Grateful Dead. 

a un mercante di Vicenza presso Sakrno^ con molii intervalli e 
successiy cotnposta da Giovanni Orazio Brunetto. I have not been 
able to find this poem and do not know how closely it accords 
with Dianese. 

Straparola I. 

Notti piacevoliy notte xi, favola 2. Analyzed by Grimm, 
Kinder- und Hausmdrchen^ 1856, iii. 289 ; and rather too briefly 
by Simrock, pp. 98-100, and Hippe, p. 153. See Benfey, Pant. 
i. 221, Kohler in Gonzenbach, Sicil. Mdrchen, ii. 249, and Groome, 
Tobit and/ackt Folk-Lore^ ix. 226 f., and Gypsy Folk-Tales, p. 3, 
note. 

Straparola II. 
Notti piaccoolii notte v, favola i. See Benfey, Pant. ii. 532. 

Tuscan. 

G. Nerucci, Sessanta novelle popolari, 1880, pp. 430-437, no. Iii. 
A folk-tale from the neighbourhood of Pistoia. See Webster, 
Basque Legends, pp. 182-187, Crane, Italian Popular Tales, p. 350, 
and Cosquin, Contes pcpulaires, i. 215. 

ISTRIAN. 

Ive, Novelline pcpolari rovignesi, 1877, p. 19, See d'Ancona, 
Studj di critica, 1880, p. 354, and the summary by Crane, Italian 
Popular Tales, 1885, no. xxxv. pp. 131-136, from whom, as Ive's 
collection has been inaccessible to me, I derive my knowledge of 
the story. Crane gives the title of Ive as Fiabe, etc., d'Ancona 
as above. 

Venetian. 

G. Bernoni, Tradizioni populari veneziane, 1875, pp. 89-96. 
Referred to by Crane, Italian Popular Tales, p. 350. 

Sicilian. 

Laura Gonzenbach, Sicilianische Mdrchen, 1870, ii. 96-103. 
Summarized briefly by Hippe, pp. 153 f.. and by Groome, Folk- 
lore, ix. 239 f. 

Brazilian. 

Romero and Braga, Contos populares do Brazil, 1885, no. x. 
pp. 215. See Cosquin, Contes populaires, i. 215. 



Bibliography. 19 

Basque I.- 

Wentworth Webster, Basque Legends^ i^77, PP- 182-187. See 
Cosquin, Coxites populaires, i. 215, and Luzel, Ligendes chriiiennes^ 
p. 90, note. 

Basque II. 

Webster, work died, pp. 146-150. See Crane, Italian Popular 
Tales, p. 351. 

Gaelic. 

Campbell, Popular Tales of the West Highlands, new ed. 1890, 
ii. 121-140, no. 32, " The Barra Widow's Son." Summarized by 
Kohler, Or. und Occ. ii. 322 f., by Sepp, p. 685, by Hippe, 
p. 150, and by Groome, Polk-Lore, ix. 235. See Kohler in 
Gonzenbach, Sicil. Marchen, ii. 249, and Groome, Gypsy Polk- 
Tales, p. 3, note. 

Irish I. 

W. Larminie, West Irish Folk-Tales and Romances, 1893, 
pp. 155-167, "Beauty of the World." Mentioned by Kittredge, 
Harvard Notes and Studies, viii. 250, note. 

Irish II. 

Douglas Hyde, Beside the Pire. A Collection of Irish Gaelic 
Polk-Stories, 1890, pp. 18-47, "The King of Ireland's Son."i 
Mentioned by Kittredge, place cited. 

Irish III. 

P. Kennedy, Legendary Pictions of the Irish Celts, 1866, 
pp. 32-38, "Jack the Master and Jack the Servant." 

Breton I. 

Souvestre, Le foyer breton, contes et ricits populaires, nouv. 
ed. 1874, ii. 1-2 1. Analyzed by Simrock, pp. 94-98, by Sepp, 
p. 685, and in part by Hippe, p. 149. See Luzel, Ugendes 
chritiennes, i. 90, note. 

Breton II. 

F. M. Luzel, Ugendes chritiennes de la Basse-Bretagne, 1881, 
i. 68-90, " Le fils de Saint Pierre." Cited by von Weilen, Zts. f 

^My attention was first called to this storj' by the kindness of Professor 
A. C. L. Brown. 



20 The Grateful Dead. 

vergl. Liiterafurgeschichie, N.F. i. 105. Analyzed in part by 
Hippe, pp. 149 f. 

Breton III. 

Luzel, work cited, ii. 40-58. Mentioned by von Weilen, place 
cited, and analyzed by Hippe, p. 150. The title, slightly 
misquoted by Hippe, is " Cantique spirituel sur la charite que 
montra Saint-Corentin envers un jeune homme qui fut chasse de 
chez son p^re et sa m^re, sans motif ni raison." 

Breton IV. 

P. Sebillot, Conies populaires de la Haute-Bretagne, 1880, 
pp. 1-8. Noted by Luzel, work cited, p. 90, note, and by Cosquin, 
Contes populaires, i. 215. 

Breton V. 

F. M. Luzel, Contes populaires de Basse-Bretagne, 1887, ii. 
176-194, "La princesse Marcassa." 

Breton VI. 

F. M. Luzel, work cited, ii. 209-230, "La princesse de 
Hongrie." 

Breton VII. 

F. M. Luzel, work cited, i. 403-424, "louenn Kermenou, 
I'homme de parole." 

Old Swedish. 

Stephens, pp. 73 f., reprinted with translation from his Ett 
Fom-Svenskt Legendarium, 1858, ii. 731 f. This variant from 
1265-1270 is analyzed by Hippe, pp. 158 f. 

Swedish. 

P. O. Backstrom, Svenska Folkbocker, 1845-48, ii. 144-156, from 
H — d (Hammarskold) and I — s (Imnelius), Svenska Folksagor, 
1 81 9, i. 157-189. Backstrom also cites several editions of the 
folk-book, which he says is of native origin. Mentioned by 
Stephens, p. 8. Summarized by Liebrecht, Germania, xxiv. 130 f., 
and by Hippe, p. 158. 

Danish I. 

S. Grundtvig, Gamle Danske Minder i Folkemunde, 1854, 
pp. 77-80, "Det fattige Lig." Mentioned by Stephens, p. 8, by 



Bibliography, 2 1 

Hippe, p. 1 60, and by Wilhelmi, p. 45. Summarized by Kohler, 
Or. und Occ. iii. 99. 

Danish II. 

Grundtvig, work cited, pp. 105-108, "De tre Mark." 
Summarized by Kohler, Or. und Occ. iii. 100. Cited by Hippe, 
p. 160, and Wilhelmi, p. 45. 

Danish III. 

Andersen, " Reisekammeraten," in Samlede Skrifter, xx. 54 ff. 
(1855). Found in most English editions of Andersen's tales 
as "The Travelling Companion." Based on Norwegian II. 
Analyzed by Sepp, p. 678. Cited by Kdhler, Or. und Occ. ii. 327, 
by Hippe, p. 159, and by Groome, Gypsy Folk-Tales, p. 3, note. 

Norwegian I. 

Asbjomsen, luletraeei, 1866, no. 8, and Norske Folke-Eventyr, 
187 r, no. 99, pp. 198-201. Summarized by Liebrecht, Held. 
Jahrbilcher der Lit. Ixi. 451 (1868), and by Hippe, p. 159. See 
Liebrecht, Germania, xxiv. 131. 

Norwegian II. 

Asbjomsen, Illustreret Kalender, 1855, pp. 32-39, luletraeet, 
no. 9, and Norske Folke-Eventyr, no. 100, pp. 201-214. Translated 
by Dasent, Tales from the FJeld, 1874, pp. 71-88. Cited by 
Stephens, p. 8, Liebrecht, Germania, xxiv. 131, and Groome, 
Gypsy Folk-Tales, p. 3, note. Somewhat inadequate summaries 
by Liebrecht, Heid. Jahrbilcher der Lit. Ixi. 452, Hippe, p. 159, 
and Groome, Folk-Lore, ix. 230. 

Icelandic I. 

Arnason, Islenzkar pjddsogur og /Efintyri, 1864, ii. 473-479. 
English translation in Powell and Magnusson, Legends Collected by 
J6n. Arnason, 1866, pp. 527-540. German translation in Poestion, 
Isldndische Mdrchen, 1884, P- 274. Cited by Liebrecht. Heid. 
Jahrbilcher, Ixi. 451, and Germania, xxiv. 131, and by Wilhelmi, 
p. 45. Summary by Kohler, Or. und Occ. iii. 10 1 f., and by 
Hippe, p. 159. 

Icelandic II. 

A. Ritterhaus, Die neuisldndischen Volksmdrchen, 1902, no. 57, 
pp. 232-235. From MS. 537, Landesbibliothek, Reykjavik. 



22 The Grateful Dead. 

RiTTERTRIUWE. 

F. H. von der Hagen, Gesammtabenteuer, 1850, i. 105-12&, no. 
6. A poem of 866 lines from the fourteenth century. Summaries 
in Benfey, Pant. i. 221, in Simrock, pp. 100-103, and, with a 
rather bad error, in Hippe, p. 164. See Foerster, Richars li Biaus, 
p. xxiv. Compared with Richars^ Oliver, and Lion de Bourges by 
Wilhelmi, pp. 56 f. 

Treu Heinrich. 

Der Junker und der treue Heinrich^ ed. K. Kinzel, 1880. 
Previously edited and analyzed by von der Hagen, Gesammt- 
abenteuer, iii. 197-255, no. 64. Summary by Simrock, pp. 103 f. 
Cited by Hippe, p. 165. 

Simrock I. 

J. W. Wolf, Deutsche Ifausmarchen, 1858, pp. 243-250, 
contributed by W. von Plonnies. Summary by Simrock, pp. 46-51, 
by Kohler, Or. und Occ. iii. 98, and by Sepp, p. 683. Cited by 
Hippe, p. 165. 

Simrock II. 

W. von Plonnies in Zts. f. deutsche Myth. ii. 373-377. From 
the Odenwald. Summary by Simrock, pp. 51-54. See Hippe, 
p. 165. This is the story analyzed by Sepp, p. 688 f., though 
he also refers to Wolf's and Zingerle's tales. 

Simrock III. 

E. Meier, Deutsche Volksmdrchen aus Schwaben, 1852, no. 42. 
pp. 143-153. Summarized by Simrock, pp. 54-58, Kohler, Or, 
und Occ. iii. 99, and Sepp, pp. 686 f. See Hippe, p. 165. 

Simrock IV. 

H. Prohle, Kinder- und Volksmdrchen, 1853, pp. 239-246. 
Summary by Simrock, pp. 58-62. See Hippe, p. 165. 

Simrock V. 

Simrock, pp. 62-65, contributed by Zingerle, who afterwards 
printed it in the Zts. f. deutsche Myth. ii. 367 ff., in Sagen, Mdrchen 
und Gebrduche aus Tirol, 1859, pp. 444 f., and in Kinder- una 
Hausmdrchen aus Tirol, 2nd ed., 1870, pp. 261-267. Analyzed 
without mention of source by Sepp, pp. 687 f. See Hippe, 
p. 165. 



Bibliography. 23 

SiMROCK VI. 

Simrock, pp. 65-68, from Xanten. See Hippe, p. 165. 

SiMROCK VII. 

Simrock, pp. 68-75, ^o^i Xanten. See Hippe, p. 165. 

Simrock VIII. ^ — _ 

F. Woeste, Zts. f. deutsche Myth. iii. 46-50, from Grafschaft 
Mark. Given by Simrock, pp. 75-80. Analyzed by Sepp, p. 685, 
who inadvertently speaks of it as "nach irischer Sage." See 
Hippe, p. 165. 

Simrock IX. 

Simrock, pp. 80-89, contributed by Zingerle, who afterwards 
printed it in Sagen, Mdrchen und Gebrduche aus Tirol, 1859, 
pp. 446-450, and in Kinder- und Hausmdrchen aus Tirol, 2nd ed., 
1870, pp. 254-260. See Stephens, p. 9, Hippe, pp. 165 f., and 
Wilhelmi, p. 45. 

Simrock X. 

Simrock, pp. 89-94, from the foot of the Tomberg. Summarized 
by Kohler, Or. und Occ. ii. 326. See Hippe, p. 166, and 
Wilhelmi, p. 45. 

Oldenburgian. 

L. Strackerjan, Aberglaube und Sagen aus dem Herzogtum 
Oldenburg, 1867, ii. 308 ff. Cited by Hippe, p. i66, and by 
Foerster, Richars Ii Biaus, p. xxviii. 

HaRz I. 

A. Ey, Harzmdrchenbuch, 1862, pp. 64-74. Summary by 
Kohler, Or. und Occ. iii. 96. Cited by Hippe, p. 166. 

Harz II. 

A. Ey, work cited, pp. 11 3- 118. Summary by Kohler, Or. und 
Occ. iii. 97. Cited by Hippe, p. 166. 

Sir Amadas. 

Ed. Weber, Metrical Romances, 1810, iii. 241-275, Robson, 
Three Early English Metrical Romances, 1842, pp. 27-56, Stephens, 
Ghost-Thanks, i860. Stephens seems to have been the first to 
note the connection of Sir Amadas with The Grateful Dead. The 
romance, as it is preserved in two manuscripts of the fifteenth 



24 The Grate/ill Dead. 

century, must accordingly have been composed as early as the 
second half of the preceding century. It contains 778 verses in 
the tail-rhyme stanza. Summarized by Kohler, Or. und Occ. ii. 
325, by Foerster, Richars li Biaus, pp. xxiv-xxvi, by Groom e, 
Folk Lore, ix. 236, and by Hippe (with great care), pp. 160-164. 
Compared with Oliver by Wilhelmi, pp. 58 f. 

Jack the Giant Killer. 

Found without essential difference in several chapbooks, the 
earliest owned by the British Museum being entitled : The Second 
Part of \ Jack and the Giants. \ Giving a full Account of his 
victorious Conquests over \ the North Country Giants ; destroying 
the inchanted \ Castle kept by Galligantus ; dispersed the fiery 
Grif- \fins ; put the Conjuror to Flight; and released not \ only 
many Knights and Ladies, but likewise a Duke^s \ Daughter, to 
whom he was honourably married. Newcastle-on-Tyne, 1711.^ 
Other editions with the story are : Th£ History of Jack and the 
Giants, Aldermary Churchyard, London ; same title, v Bow 
Church Yard, London ; same title, Cowgate, Edinburgh ; The 
Pleasant and delightful History of Jack and the Giants, Notting- 
ham, Printed for the Running Stationers, and The Wonderful 
History of Jack the Giant-Killer, Manchester, Printed by A. 
Swindells; all without date. The Newcastle edition was 
reprinted by Halliwell-Phillipps in Popular Rhymes and Nursery 
Tales, 1849, i^ which our tale appears at pp. 67-77. Apparently 
the British Museum copy dated 171 1 is that owned by Halliwell- 
Phillipps. From his edition it has been reprinted by Groome, 
Folk-Lore, ix. 237 f., and summarized by Kohler, Or. und Occ. 
ii. 327 f., and Sepp, p. 685. See also Stephens, p. 8. Hippe, p. 164, 
and Wilhelmi, p. 45. 

Factors' Garland.^ 

The Factor^ s Garland or The Turkey Factor, a tale in English 
verse, which may be regarded as a popular ballad, though by no 

^ An edition with an almost identical title " Printed and sold by Larkin How, 
in Petticoat Lane," of which a copy is in the Harvard College Library, does 
not contain our story. 

*My attention was called to this variant by the kindness of Professor 

Kittredge. 



Bibliography. 25 

means as a primitive one. It has often been reprinted as a 
chapbook or broadside. The library of Harvard University 
possesses copies of no less than eight different editions (see W. C. 
Lane, Catalogue of English and American Chap-Books and 
Broadside Ballads in Harvard College Library y 1905, nos. 809-815, 
2420). An examination of these shows that they differ from each 
other in no essential point, though they vary considerably in 
statements of time. The British Museum Catalogue of Printed 
Books lists seven editions, all different from those at Harvard, 
with one possible exception. The popularity of the story, at one 
time at least, is thus strikingly illustrated. Another variant, 
reported from oral tradition, has been found in North Carolina. 
See the paper read by J. B. Henneman before the Modern 
Language Association of America on Dec. 29, 1906. 

Old Wives' Tale. 

George Peele, The Old Wives' Tale (1590), published in 1595, 
Ed. by Dyce, 1828 and 186 1, by Bullen, 1888, and by Gummere 
in Gayley's Representative English Comedies^ i903» PP- 349-382. 
See H. Dutz for an elaborate discussion of the connection of the 
play with our theme. 

Fatal Dowry. 

Philip Massinger (and Nathaniel Field), The Fatal Dowry. 
First printed in 1632. Ed. A. Symons, Mermaid Series, 1889, 
ii. 87-182. 

Fair Penitent. 

Nicholas Rowe, The Fair Penitent, The Dramatick Works of 
Nicholas Rowe Esq., 1720, vol. i. 



CHAPTER III. 

TALES WITH THE SIMPLE THEME AND MIS- 
CELLANEOUS COMBINATIONS. 

Of the tales enumerated in the previous chapter, over one 
hundred in number, all but seventeen fall into well-defined 
categories as having The Grateful Dead combined with one 
or more of three given themes : The Possessed Woman, 
The Ransomed Woman, and The Water of Life. Of these 
seventeen variants, moreover, only four can be regarded as 
having the simple motive of The Grateful Dead ; and they 
are in part doubtful members of the family. 

The first of them is Simonides, thus related by Cicero : 
" Unum de Simonide : qui cum ignotum quendam proiec- 
tum mortuum vidisisset eumque humavisset haberetque in 
animo navem conscendere, moneri visus est ne id faceret ab 
eo, qUem sepultura adfecerat ; si navigavisset, eum nau- 
fragio esse periturum ; itaque Simonidem redisse, perisse 
ceteros, qui tum navigavissent." The source of Cicero's 
story we do not know, but in all probability it was Greek. 
Whether it really belongs to our cycle, being so simple in 
form and nearly two centuries earlier in date than any 
other version yet unearthed, is a matter for very great 
doubt. It may have arisen quite independently of other 
similar tales in various parts of the world, and have no 
essential connection with our tale ; but it deserves special 
consideration, not only from its antiquity, but also from 
its subsequent history in lineal descent through Valerius 



Tales with the Simple Theme, 27 

Maximus, and possibly Robert Holkot^ to Chaucer. We 
are at least justified in looking for some influence of so 
well-known an anecdote upon better-authenticated members 
of the cycle. 

The three other variants with the simple theme are all 
folk-tales of recent gathering. The first of them is Jewish^ 
which runs as follows : The son of a rich merchant of 
Jerusalem sets off after his father's death to see the 
world. At Stamboul he finds hanging in chains the 
body of a Jew, which the Sultan has commanded to be 
left there until his co-religionists shall have repaid the 
sum that the man is suspected of having stolen from 
his royal master. The hero pays this sum, and has the 
corpse buried. Later during a storm at sea he is saved 
by a stone on which he is brought to land, whence he 
is carried by an eagle back to Jerusalem. There a white- 
clad man appears to him, explaining that he is the 
ghost of the dead, and that he has already appeared as 
stone and eagle. The spirit further promises the hero 
a reward for his good deed in the present and in the 
future life. 

The second variant is the Annamite tale. Two poor 
students were friends. One died and was buried by the 
other, whose fidelity was such that he remained three years 
by the tomb. He dreamed that his friend came to him 
and said that he should gain the title of trqng nguyen. So 
he built a chapel by the tomb, where the dead friend often 
appeared to him. When the king heard of his loyalty, 
he was praised and rewarded with a title. After his 

^ Miss Petersen's conclusion, Sources of the Nonne Prestes Tale, p. 109, note, 
is not altogether convincing, since the vogue of Valerius Maximus was so great 
that other authors than Holkot are likely to have quoted Cicero's stories from 
him. The book may yet be found in which the one follows the other " right 
in the nexte chapitre." 

* Given by Hippe, pp. 143 f. Wherever Hippe's summaries are adequate 
and careful, I shall refer the reader to his monograph for comparison. 



28 The Grateful Dead. 

death the two friends appeared to their son and daughter, 
bidding them marry.^ 

The third story is Servian VI. An uncle of Adam, who 
honoured God and the "Vile,"^ was so good a man that 
God came to him in human form one day. After a battle 
between the good and evil in the world, the latter would 
not bury the slain. The Vile told Tuegut that this would 
not do, so he hitched up his wagon and carried the slain 
to their graves. Then God came to earth, told him to 
put all he possessed in his wagon, and carried him on a 
cloud to heaven, where he was made the constellation 
now called Driver Tuegut's Heavenly Wagon. 

Of these three tales the Annamite does not fulfil the 
usual condition that the dead man shall be a stranger to the 
one who does the good action. Together with Siinonidcs, 
all of them vary widely in the reward given the hero. In 
Simonides he is warned against embarkation, and thus 
saved from shipwreck ; in the Jewish he is actually rescued 
from a storm- lossed vessel by the ghost, which masquerades 
as a rock and an eagle, and afterward promises him further 
rewards here and hereafter; in the A7inainite he is pro- 
vided with earthly glory; and in Servian VI. he becomes 
a part of the galaxy of heaven. Only the underlying idea 
is the same, — that the burial of the dead is a pious act and 
a 'sacred duty, which will meet a fitting reward.^ This 
belief is so widespread and ancient that it is not difficult to 
surmise how stories inculcating the duty might have grown 
up independently in many lands. At the same time, the 
very diversity of reward in these simple tales allies them to 
one or another of the compound types, which, though 

^ T*^!s story has nothing in common v/ith the mediaeval tale of the compact 
between two friends that the frst to die shall appear to the other. See the 
v/rter's North-English Homily Collection, 1902, pp. 27-31. 

^Apparently beneficent spirits, whose nature is half fairy and half angel. 
See Serzian V. below. 
^ See chapter viii. and Sepp, pp. 678-680 for illustrations of the belief. 



Tales with the Simple Theme. 29 

multiform and widespread, are yet unmistakably the off- 
spring of a single parent form, or better, of a chance union 
between two motives.^ Thus Simonides and Jewish recall 
the combination of The Grateful Dead with The Ransomed 
Woman, since they have the hero rescued from drowning 
by the ghost, and they suggest one point of union between 
the two themes. It therefore seems best to include them 
in our list, not only for the sake of completeness, but 
because they point to the reason which sometime and 
somewhere gave rise to a more developed form of the 
motive, — to the marc hen as we i:h2.II study it. A con- 
sideration of these basal principles can be undertaken, 
however, only after the story theme in its various 
ramifications and modifications has been thoroughly 
discussed. 

The probability that The Grateful Dead once existed in 
a simple, uncompounded form, which became the parent on 
one side of the more important combined types, is 
strengthened by the minor compounds in which it is 
found. How can the correspondences of detail seen in a 
considerable number of different compounds, as far as they 
run parallel, be otherwise explained? Surely it is more 
reasonable to believe in the existence of such a parent 
form than to suppose that an originally complicated 
form was hacked and hewn asunder to produce new 
compounds. This will become clearer, I hope, as we 
proceed. 

In Greek, a boy was sold to a pasha, who betrothed 
him to his daughter. Because of the mother's objections, 
however, he was sent away as a shepherd, while the girl 
was promised to another pasha's son. The hero fed his 
flock under the shelter of the castle, and was summoned 
by the maiden, who gave him her betrothal ring in a 

^ One can conceive of separate generation of a very simple story under similar 
conditions, but not, I think, that a series of events showing combination of 
themes or detailed correspondence would so arise. 



30 The Grateful Dead. 

beaker, though pretending not to know him. The next 
day she asked her parents to let the two suitors go into the 
Vv'orld with a thousand piasters apiece, and see which came 
back with the most money. So they were sent forth. The 
pasha's son remained in a city enjoying his money, while 
the shepherd went on till he met an old man, to whom he 
told his story. The man gave him a thousand piasters 
more, and told him to buy an ape in a town hard by. He 
succeeded in doing this, and brought the ape back to the old 
man, who cut it in pieces, much to the youth's disgust, and 
made eye-salve of the brain. With this he sent the hero 
away after exacting a promise of half of what was obtained. 
The youth won a thousand piasters by curing the blind, 
and later a great sum, besides thirty ships, by healing a 
very rich man. With this wealth he returned to the old 
man, and with him to the city where the pasha's son had 
sojourned. The latter agreed to let the shepherd's seal be 
burned on his arm in return for the payment of his debts ; 
but, while the hero and the old man sailed home, he rode 
fast by land with the story that his rival was dead. The 
shepherd arrived at home just in time for his rival's 
wedding, and at the end of it showed the bride her ring. 
She recognised her lover, called her parents, and, after 
the hero had told his story and proved it by the seal on his 
rival's arm, married him. That night the old man knocked 
on the door of their chamber, and demanded that the bride 
be divided. According to his promise, the hero prepared 
to cut her in twain, when the intruder said that he wished 
only to test his fidelity, explaining that he was God, 
Who had taken him under His protection because his 
father had sold him in order to keep the lamp burning 
in honour of his saint. 

In this variant the elements of The Grateful Dead have 
been merged with a story about how a young man of low 
birth won a princess by overcoming another suitor in spite 
of the treachery of the latter. As I have met with but one 



Tales with the Simple Theme. 31 

example of this, from Lesbos,^ I will summarise it briefly. 
A princess becomes enamoured of the son of her father's 
gardener, and refuses to marry the son of the first minister. 
So the two suitors are sent out to a far country with the 
understanding that the one who returns first shall have the 
princess. On the way the gardener's son helps an old 
beggar-woman, whom his rival has spurned, and is told by 
her how to cure a sick king (by boiling him and sprinkling 
him with a certain powder). For this service the youth 
obtains a ring of bronze, which has the virtue of giving 
whatever its possessor desires. By means of this he gets a 
wonderful ship, and sails to the city where the minister's 
son, through extravagance, has fallen into poverty. He 
provides him with a wretched ship, in which to return 
home, on condition that he may mark him with his ring. 
The minister's son reaches home in his crazy vessel, and is 
about to marry the princess, when the hero appears on his 
beautiful ship of gold, exposes his rival, and weds the 
lady. The remainder of the story, which tells how the 
magical ring was lost and afterward recovered, does not 
concern us. It will be seen that Greek has preserved only 
the later part of The Grateful Dead at all clearly, though 
that combination with a tale of the type of the Lesbian 
narrative has actually taken place is evident from the part 
which the helper plays. He not only obtains a promise of 
division, but calls for its fulfilment. His first appearance 
is, however, quite unmotivated, while the old woman of the 
Lesbian story serves the purpose, according to a common 
formula, of showing the hero's kindness in contrast to his 
rival's hard heart. The point common to the two tales, 
which led to their combination, is without doubt this 
helping friend. 

In Servian V. a youth on a journey pays his all to 
rescue a debtor from hanging. By his new-found friend 

^Camoy and Nicolaides, Traditions populaires de I'Asie Mineure^ 1889, 
PP- 57-74. 



32 The Grateful Dead. 

the youth is led to the wondrous Vilaberg, where he is left 
with the admonition that he must not speak. He disobeys, 
and is made dumb and blind by an enchantress ; but he is 
cured by the man whom he rescued, who plays on a pipe 
and gives him a healing draught. So he dwells for some 
years in the mountain with one of the ladies as his 
wife, but afterward goes home, though every summer he 
returns to his friends in the Vilaberg. 

Here we have our theme combined with a form of The 
Swan-Maiden} which occurs in only one other case, as far 
as I am able to discover. The reason for the combination 
is not far to seek. The latter part of the tale represents 
the reward of the rescuer by the rescued. That the benefit 
does not take the form of actual burial need not disturb us. 
The man was at least far gone towards death, and he was a 
debtor — a trait found in about two-thirds of the variants 
known to me. Moreover, the supernatural character of the 
comrade is indicated by the adventure into which he leads 
the youth. The tale has been partly rationalised, that is all. 

Esthonian I?- shows a different combination, which is 
unique as far as I know. In a gorge not far from the 
village of Arukala (near Wesenberg) a howling was heard 
every night for years. Finally a bold man went by night 
to the place and found the skeleton of a murdered king, 
which told him that it had howled thus for a hundred 
years because it had not been buried with holy rites. 
The next day the man took the bones to a priest, and, 
while burying them, discovered an enormous treasure. 

As Schiefner said,^ when he first printed the story, it 
recalls the Grimms' Der singende Knochen} which in turn is 

^See Baring-Gould's Curious Myths, 2nd ed. 1869, pp. 561 ff. for a popular 
account. The philosophical basis of the tale is discussed by Liebrecht, 
Zur Volkskunde, 1 879, pp. 54 ff. (from Germania, xiii. l6lff.), and by 
Hartland, Science of Fairy Tales, 1891, pp. 255-332, 337-347- 

2 See Hippe, p. 148. ^ Or. und Occ. ii. 176. 

* Kinder- und Hausm'drcken, no. 28. See notes (ed. 1856), iii. 55, 56; 
also Kohler, Kleinerc Sc/irifien, i. 49, 54. 



Tales with the Simple Theme. '^^t 

a compound of The Water of Life, with the idea of murder 
discovered by means of a dead man's bones. The 
Esthonian tale has, however, only the latter circum- 
stance, combined with a simple form of The Grateful 
Dead. The hero's reward is immediate — he finds gold 
in the earth while digging the grave; and the ghost 
does not appear. The variant is thus of no great 
significance. 

The group of tales that must next be considered 
furnishes rather more important evidence as to the 
development of the theme. It is a compound of The 
Grateful Dead with the motive which we may call The 
Spendthrift Knight. As far as I know, the type is 
purely mediaeval. The group includes Richars^ Lion de 
Bourges, Dianese, Old Swedish, Ritteririuwe, and Sir 
Amadas. 

The plot of Richars, as far as it concerns us, runs 
thus : Richars, in the pursuit of knightly exercises, wastes 
all his father's property as lord of Mangorie. When he 
hears that the King of Montorgueil has promised the 
hand of his daughter to the victor in a tourney, he is 
sad at the thought of his inability to engage. Through 
the generosity of a provost, however, he is enabled to 
set out with a horse, three attendants, and a supply of 
gold. At the city of Osteriche he spends part of his 
money in giving a great feast. In the roof of the house 
where he stays he is astonished to see a corpse lying 
on two beams, and he learns that it is the body of a 
knight, who. died owing the householder three thousand 
pounds. Richars gives everything he has, even to his 
armour, to secure the release and burial of the dead man. 
He then proceeds to the tourney on a poor horse that 
his host gives him, and quite alone, since his attendants 
have deserted him. On the way he is joined by a White 
Knight, who offers him help in the tourney and places 
at his disposal his noble steed. Richars wins the tourney 

c 



34 The Grateful Dead. 

and obtains the hand of the Princess Rose. He now 
offers the White Klnight his choice of the lady or the 
property. The stranger, however, refuses any division, 
explains that he is the ghost of the indebted knight, 
and disappears.^ 

Lion de Bourges runs thus : Lion, son of Duke Harpin 
de Bourges, was found by a knight in a lion's den and 
reared as his son. When he grew up, he wasted his 
foster-father's property in chivalry. Finally, he heard 
that King Henry of Sicily had promised the hand of 
his daughter to the knight who should win a tourney 
that he had established. So Lion started for the court, 
and on the way ransomed the body of a knight, which 
he found hanging in the smoke, on account of unpaid 
debts. At Montluisant the hero won the favour of the 
Princess Florentine, and, before the tourney, obtained 
from a White Knight the charger which he still lacked, 
on condition of sharing his winnings, the princess ex- 
cepted. With the help of this knight Lion was victorious 
and obtained the princess. He was then asked by his 
helper to give up either the lady or the whole kingdom, 
and did not hesitate to do the latter. At this, the stranger 
explained that he was the ghost of the ransomed knight 
and disappeared, though he afterwards returned to assist 
the hero at need. 

^ See Hippe, p. 155. This analysis includes only the second of two 
well-defined parts. The first section is related to the English Sir Degarre 
(ed. from Auchinleck MS. for the Abbotsford Club, 1849; from Percy 
Folio, Hales and Furnivall, Percy Folio A/S., 1S68, iii. 16-48; early prints 
by Wynkyn de Worde, Copland, and John King ; see G. Ellis, Specimens 
of Early English Metrical Romances^ iSir, iii. 458 ff., J. Ashton, Romances 
of Chivalry, 1887, pp. 103 ff., Paul's Grundriss, ii. i. 643). This con- 
nection was pointed out by Foerster, p. xxiii. The same material was 
used also in a Dutch chapbook, Jan wt den vergiere, of which a copy 
printed at Amsterdam is preserved at Gottingen. See the article " Nieder- 
landische Volkslmcher," by Karl Meyer, in Sammlung bibliotheksvjissenschaft- 
licher Arbeiten, ed. Dziatzko, viii. 17-22, 1S95. I ^i" indebted for this 
last reference to the kindness of Dr. G. L. Hamilton. 



Tales with the Simple Theme. 35 

According to Dianese} the knight of that name has 
wasted his substance. When he hears that the King of 
Chornualglia (Cornwall) has promised his daughter and 
half of his kingdom to the knight who wins the tourney- 
that he has called, Dianese gets his friends to fit hira 
out and sets forth. On the way he passes through a 
town where the traffic is diverted from the main street 
because of a corpse which has long been lying on a bier 
before a church. He learns that it is the body of a 
knight, who cannot be buried till his creditors have been 
paid. At the cost of everything he possesses, save his 
horse, the hero satisfies the creditors and has the knight 
buried. When he has gone on two miles, he is joined 
by a merchant, who promises him money, horses, and 
weapons if he will give in return half of what he wins 
in the tourney. Dianese agrees, is fitted out anew, and 
succeeds in overcoming all comers in the contest. Thus 
he obtains the hand of the princess and half the kingdom. 
With his bride, the merchant, and his followers he starts 
for home ; but, when they are only a day's journey from 
their destination, he is required by the merchant to fulfil 
his promise — to choose between his bride as one half, 
his possessions as the other. Dianese takes the lady 
and rides on. Soon, however, he is joined by the 
merchant, who praises his faithfulness, gives up the 
treasures, explains that he is the ghost of the debtor 
knight, and disappears. 

In Old Swedish^ the daughter and heiress of the King 
of France promises to marry whatever knight is victor 
in a tourney which she announces. Pippin, the Duke 
of Lorraine, hears of this and sets out for France. At 
the end of his first day's journey he finds lodging at 
the house of a widow, who is lamenting because her 
husband, once in good circumstances, has died so poor 
that she cannot bury him properly. Pippin takes pity 
^See Hippe, pp. 152 f. ^See Hippe, pp. 158 f. 



36 The Grateful Dead. 

on her, and pays for the man's funeral. On his further 
journey he falls in with a man on a noble steed, who 
gives him the horse on condition of receiving half of 
whatever he shall win. Unthinkingly Pippin agrees and 
wins the tourney with the help of the horse. After he 
has married the princess, he is asked by the helper to 
fulfil his promise. He offers at first half, then the whole 
of his kingdom, in order to keep his bride, and is finally 
told by the man that he is the ghost of the dead, while 
the horse was an angel of God. 

Rittertriuwe is of the same romantic character. When 
Graf Willekin von Montabour had spent his substance in 
chivalrous exercises, he learned that a beautiful and rich 
maiden had promised her hand to the knight, who should 
win a tourney, which she had established. Thereupon he 
set forth and came to the place announced for the combats. 
There he found lodging in the house of a man, who would 
only receive him if he would promise to pay the debts of a 
dead man, whose body lay unburied in the dung of a 
horse-stall.^ Willekin was moved by this story and paid 
seventy marks, almost all his money, to ransom the corpse 
and give it suitable burial. He then had to borrow from 
his host in order to indulge in his customary generosity. 
On the morning of the jousting he obtained from a 
stranger knight a fine horse on condition of dividing 
everything that he won. He succeeded in the tourney 
above all the other contestants, and so wedded the 
maiden. On the second night after the marriage the 
stranger entered his room and demanded a share in his 
marital rights. After he had offered instead to give all 
his possessions, the hero started from the room in tears, 
when the stranger called him back and explained that 
he was the ghost of the dead, then disappeared. 

• This trait recalls the first of Chaucer's two stories in the Ntiii's Pn'esfs 
7'alc, Cant. Tales, B. 4174-4252, wliere the comrade is found buried with 
dung on a cart. 



Tales with the Simple Theme. 37 

A brief summary of Sir Amadas} the last of the six 
variants, must now be given. Amadas finds himself finan- 
cially embarrassed, and sets forth for seven years of errantry 
with only forty pounds in hand. This he pays to release 
and bury the body of a merchant who has died in debt. 
When thus reduced to absolute penury, Amadas meets a 
White Knight, who tells him that he will aid him on con- 
dition of receiving half the gains. The hero finds a rich 
wreck on the seacoast, and so with new apparel goes to the 
court, where he wins wealth in a tourney and the princess's 
heart at a feast. After he marries her and has a son born 
to him, the White Knight reappears and demands that 
the accepted conditions be complied with. Hesitatingly 
Amadas prepares to divide first his wife and afterwards 
his son, but he is stayed by the stranger, who explains 
that he is the ghost of the dead merchant. So Amadas 
is at last released from misfortune and lives in happi- 
ness. 

In all six of these stories we have a knight, who sets 
out to win a tourney in which the victor's prize is to be 
the hand of a princess. In all of them save Old Swedish 
he is represented as being impoverished by previous 
extravagance, in Richars, Lion de Bourges, and Ritter- 
triuwc it being expressly stated that he had wasted his 
fortune by over-indulgence in his passion for jousting. 
On his way to the place appointed for the contest the 
hero pays for the burial^ of a man whose corpse is held 
for debt.^ He goes on and is approached either before 
{Richars, Lion de BourgeSy Dianese, Old Swedish, and Sir 

^For a fuller analysis see Hippe, pp. 160-164. 

* In Richars, Lion de Bourges, Dianese, and Sir Amadas he pays his all, 
even to his equipment for war, the most logical and, on the whole, pro- 
bably the earlier form of the story. 

3 In all except Old Swedish and Sir Amadas the man was a knight ; in 
these he was a merchant, the husband of the woman at whose house the 
hero lodges. 



^8 The Grateful Dead. 

Amadas) or after {Rittertriuwe) he reaches the h'sts by a 
man, who provides him with a horse, by the aid of which 
he wins the tourney and the princess. In Dianese the 
hero is a merchant, in Old Swedish his estate is not 
mentioned, but in the other four variants he appears as 
a knight (a white knight in Richars, Lion de Bourges, 
and Sir Amadas). In Dianese the hero is also provided 
with armour; in Richars and Lion de Bojirges he is 
assisted in his jousting by the White Knight; and in 
Sir Amadas he finds a wreck on the coast from which 
he obtains all things needful. In Richars we find the 
somewhat inept conclusion that the hero asks his friendly 
helper whether he will take the princess or the property^ 
as his share. The latter responds that he wishes only 
his horse, explains who he is, and vanishes. In all the 
other variants, however, the condition is made that the 
hero divide whatever he shall gain.^ 

With reference to Richars and Lion de BotirgeSy 
Wilhelmi's careful discussion ^ has made it clear that, 
though they agree in many points as against all the 
other related versions, not only in respect to TJie Grateful 
Dead, but to the further course of a complicated narrative, 
neither one could have been taken from the other. The 
difference in the matter of the division between Richars 
and all the other variants he neglects, though it 
strengthens his position. Back of Richars 2t.nd Lion de 
Bourges, earlier than the thirteenth century, there must 
have existed a literary work which was their common 
source. This hypothetical French romance may be con- 
sidered as the foundation of the whole group which we 
are discussing. 

Since Old Swedish agrees with most of the other 
variants with regard to the division, and furthermore 

' "V le femme u I'auoir ares," v. 5316. 

-Though in Lion de Bourges he excepts the lady specifically. 

^See Uber Lion de Bourges, particularly pp. 46-54. 



Tales with the Simple Theme. 39 

with Rittertriiiwe, in stating that the hero offered all his 
property in order to keep his wife, there seems to be 
no doubt that it belongs to this particular group, despite 
the fact that it says nothing about the hero's poverty. 
The connection is not improbable on the score of chron- 
ology, if we suppose that the source of Richars and Lion 
de Bourges, or some similar tale, found its way into the 
North by translation in the first half of the thirteenth 
century, a time when translations into Icelandic at any- 
rate were made in great numbers. Indeed, the names 
Pippin, Lorraine, etc., immediately suggest a French 
source ; and the story is not really a legend at all, 
though it appears in a legendary, but a narrative quite 
in the style of the romans d'aventure. 

With reference to Sir Amadas, two points of special 
interest appear. The hero is provided the wherewithal for 
his successful courtship by means of a wreck to which he 
is directed by the White Knight ; and he is required to 
divide his child as well as his wife with his helper. These 
peculiarities, together with the different opening, make it 
improbable that Richars, as preserved, was the direct source 
of the romance, though its author may have known some 
text either of that romance, or of Lion de Bourges. It 
seems more likely, however, that the source of Sir Amadas 
was rather the common original of both those versions. 
In the present state of the evidence it is impossible to do 
more than to show, as I have attempted to do, that the 
fourteenth-century Sir Amadas is a member of the little 
group under discussion. 

The proposed division of the son is peculiarly important 
in that it connects the group with the stories in which The 
Grateful Dead is compounded with the theme of Amis and 
Amiloun. Indeed, the general relationship of The Spend- 
thrift Knight to that theme must be considered in a later 
chapter^ after more important compounds have been 

* See chapter vii. 



40 The Grateful Dead. 

discussed. It will be noted that the group just considered 
is purely literary and purely mediaeval. Though it has 
representatives in Italy, Germany, Sweden, and England, 
it is to all intents and purposes French in source and 
character. Five of its members are the only variants 
treated in this chapter where the question of dividing 
the hero's prize is brought up. The group thus stands 
by itself, and may be considered as an entity when we 
come to a discussion of the larger matters of relationship. 
A solitary folk-tale now demands attention — my Breton 
II. The Grateful Dead in a simple form is here com- 
bined with a story told of Gregory the Great,^ as Luzel, 
to whom the tale w^as recounted by a Breton peasant, 
indeed briefly noted. ^ The Breton tale runs as follows : 
A rich lord and lad)'^ had no children. While the lady 
was praying to St. Peter in a chapel that was being 
repaired, she fell a victim to a young painter, and had 
by him a son, who was named after St. Peter. When 
the boy was twelve years of age, he carried St. Peter 
across a stream one day, while his shepherd companion 

^ The Trentall of St. Gregory. The Old French text has been edited by 
P. Meyer, Romania, xv. 281-283. The English versions, of which the first 
seems to be taken from this, are found in the following MSS. : (A) Vernon 
MS. fol. 230, ed. Horstmann, Engl. Stud. viii. 275-277, and The Minor 
Poems of t/u Vernon MS. i., E.E.T.S. 98, 1892, pp. 260-268; Vernon MS. 
fol. 303, variants given in Horstmann's ed. for E.E.T.S.; MS. Cotton 
Caligula A II., ed. Furnivall, Political, Religious, and Love Poems, E.E.T.S. 
15, 1866, pp. 83-92, reprinted by Horstmann, E.E.T.S. pp. 260-268; MS. 
Lambeth 306, variants given by Furnivall ; a critical text with variants of 
the four was made by A. Kaufmann, Trentalle Sancti Gregorii, Erlanger 
Beitrdge, iii. 29-44, 1889. (B) MS. 19, 3, I, Advocates' Libr., Edinburgh, 
ed. Turnbull, The Visions of Tundale, 1843, pp. 77 ff., and Biilbring, Anglia, 
xiii. 301-308; MS. Kk. I, 6, Camb. Univ. Libr., ed. Kaufmann, pp. 44-49. 
Kaufmann in his introduction discusses the relations of the versions. See 
further Varnhagen, Anglia, xiii. 105 f. Another legend of Gregory in 
popular fiction is treated by Bruce in his edition of De Ortu Waluuanii, 
Publications Mod. Lang. Ass. xiii. 372-377. The story in the Gesta 
Romanorum. to which Luzel, i. 83, note, refers is this rather than our tale. 

-i. 83 and 90, notes. 



Tales with the Simple Theme. 41 

carried Christ. The companion died soon after, Pierre 
then set forth to visit his patron in Paradise. On his 
way he stopped overnight at the house of an old woman, 
whose husband lay unburied because there was no money 
to pay the priest. Pierre gave all his money for the 
interment, and went on. When he came to the sea, a 
naked man, who said that he was the dead, carried him 
across to a point near the gates of Paradise. There he 
found Peter, and was shown the glories of heaven by the 
Saviour, as well as Purgatory and Hell. In the last he 
saw a chair reserved for his mother, but by his entreaties 
induced the Lord to grant her a release on condition of 
doing penance himself for her. So he was told to put on 
a spiked girdle, to throw the key of it into the sea, and 
not to take it off till the key should be found. After 
donning this instrument Pierre was carried by the ghost 
back to his own land, where he lived on alms — first on 
the public ways, and later, without discovering himself, in 
his father's castle. During his father's absence he was 
killed at the command of his mother, but was dug up 
alive by his father and treated with respect. One day 
at a feast he found the key in the head of a fish. When 
the girdle was opened, he died, and his soul was borne 
to heaven by angels. 

Two Danish variants present a curious but not inex- 
plicable combination of The Grateful Dead with Ptiss in 
Boots, as was noted by Kohler.^ Danish I. relates how a 
youth pays three marks, which is his all, to bury the 
body of a dead man, for whose interment the priest has 
demanded payment in advance. He is then joined by 
another youth, who is the ghost of the dead, and goes to 
a certain city. There, by giving himself out as a prince 
at the advice of his companion, who provides him with 
proper trappings, he wins the hand of a princess. In 
Danish 11. an old soldier pays his last three marks to 

1 Or. und Occ. iii. 99 f. 



42 The Grateful Dead. 

prevent three creditors from digging up a corpse. He is 
joined by a pale stranger, who takes him in a leaden 
ship to a land where he marries a princess, who is fated 
to marry no one save a man who comes in this way. 
The stranger secures, by a lying ruse, a troll's castle for 
the hero, and, after explaining that he is the ghost of 
the buried debtor, disappears. 

The traces of the Puss in Boots motive^ are, I think, 
sufficiently clear, especially in the first of the two 
variants, since the point of that familiar tale is certainly 
that the hero marries a woman of high estate by 
making himself out as of equal rank, substantiating 
his statements by a succession of clever ruses. That the 
grateful dead enables him to fulfil the required conditions 
is an introduction that could easily replace the ordinary 
one, especially since a helper of some sort is necessary 
to the story, just what the relation of these two variants 
is to other Pitss in Boots stories does not here concern 
us. From the side of The Grateftil Dead, however, it is 
possible to see how the combination — found only in two 
folk-tales from a single country, it will be observed — may 
have arisen. The benefits bestowed on the hero show an 
essential likeness to those found in a widespread com- 
pound type to be studied in a later chapter,^ where the 
thankful dead helps his friend to obtain a wife by the 
performance of some feat. Since the combination now in 
consideration seems to be confined to the region about 
Denmark, while mediaeval and modern examples of the 
other are found in many lands, it may be regarded as 
a mere variation on the better-known compound type, 
produced by the similarity of the two endings. Yet 

^ See Pas Md^chen x'an gcsticfcltai L'aier, Leipzig, 1843; Benfey, Pant- 
sihatantra, i. 222 ; Grimm, Kinder- mid Hansiiiiirchtn, iii. 288 ; Liebrecht, 
Dtinlofs Geschichtc der Prosadichtungcn, 1851, p. 2S6 : Polivka, Arch. /. 
Slav. Phil. xix. 24S ; etc. 

-Chapter vi. 



Tales with the Simple Theme. 43 

it has to be treated separately, because it involves an 
independent theme. 

An echo of the simple theme of The Grateful Dead is 
found in two English plays — Massinger's Fatal Dowry 
and Rowe's Fair Penitent. In the former young Charalois 
goes to prison to release his father's body from the clutch 
of creditors, who wish to keep it unburied for vengeance.^ 
He is rescued by Rochfort, who pays the debts and gives 
him his daughter in marriage. The intrigues of love and 
vengeance that follow do not concern us. In Rowe's 
play, which was based on Massinger's, this part has been 
curtailed to a few slight references. Altamont gives 
himself as ransom for his father's body to the greedy 
creditors, who will not allow burial to take place. He 
is rewarded by the care and bounty of Sciolto, who 
becomes a second father to him. 

Stephens was certainly right in connecting^ the story 
in The Fatal Dowry with The Grateful Dead, though it 
is only a fragment and lacks some of the most essential 
features of the complete theme. The ghost, indeed, does 
not appear at all, but the part played by Rochfort may 
be regarded as a greatly sophisticated reminiscence of 
that trait, especially since he not only rescues the hero, 
but provides him with a wife. The echo of the theme 
is too vague for us to distinguish the form in which it 
was found by Massinger, though I think that we should 
not go far wrong in supposing that he had in mind some 
narrative, either popular or literary, nearly approaching 
the compound type treated in chapter vi. below. As one of 
the comparatively few traces that the motive has left in 
England this double dramatic use is not without interest.^ 

^ An unnecessarily nauseating reason is given by one of them (Act i. sc. i, ), 
but this seems to be of Massinger's invention. 

»r. 8. 

^ It is interesting also to note that a Viennese dramatist of our own day has 
adapted Massinger's drarha, retaining a vague reminiscence of the thankful dead. 
The curious may see Der Graf von Charolais by Richard Beer-Hofmann, 1905. 



CHAPTER IV. 

THE GRATEFUL DEAD AND THE POISON MAIDEN. 

One of the most prevalent types of The Grateful Dead 
is that in which it has combined with The Poison Maide7i, 
a theme almost world-wide in distribution and applica- 
tion. From the time of Benfey and Stephens^ the 
connection between the two themes has been regarded 
as vital. Though Hippe recognised that the stories 
were perhaps originally independent,^ he took the com- 
pound as his point of departure and derived all other 
forms from it. As will be seen in the course of our 
study, such a filiation is exceedingly improbable, if the 
essential features of The Grateful Dead and The Poison 
Maiden be closely examined. Hippe went wrong, I 
should say, in failing to differentiate between what traits 
belong to the former and what to the latter theme. 

As a matter of fact, The Poison Maiden exists in a 
cycle of its own. Any doubt about this and any necessity 
of studying the theme in detail here is removed by the 
valuable monograph of Wilhelm Hertz, Die Sage vo7n 
Giftmddchenf in which the literature of the subject has 
been marshalled with masterly skill. Starting with the 

^See pp. I and 2. "P. l8i. 

^ Abhandlungeii dcr k. bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, 1893, 
pp. 89- 166. Reprinted, with some additional notes by the editor, in Gesam- 
melte Abkandltmgcn von Wilhelm Hertz, ed. F. von der Leyen, 1905, 
pp. 156-277. 



The Poison Maiden. 45 

stories of how a maiden, who had been fed with snake- 
poison, was sent to Alexander the Great from India by 
an enemy, and how the plot to kill the emperor through 
her embraces was foiled by the cunning of Aristotle,^ 
Hertz shows 2 that the central idea of the tale is the 
belief that a man could be killed by sexual connection 
with a woman who had been nourished on poison. In 
most of the variants, to be sure, it is the bite of the 
woman that is venomous, while in others it is her glance 
or her breath ; but these are natural modifications. With- 
out following the study into details, the important fact 
to remember is that there has existed from early times 
a tale relating how a man was saved by a watchful 
friend on his bridal night from a maiden whose embraces 
were certain death.* With this in mind we can safely 
proceed to a consideration of the variants of The Grateful 
Dead which have similar features. 

Twenty-four of the stories in my list fall into this 
category, viz. : Tobit, Armenian, Gypsy, Siberian, Russian 

^The existing versions go back to the pseudo- Aristotelian De secretis 
secreiorum or De regimine principum, which was taken from the Arabic 
in the twelfth century (Hertz, p. 92). It is probable, however, that the 
tale existed far earlier than this and came from India (Hertz, pp. 151-155)- 

2 Pp. 115 ff. 

^Two Asiatic parallels not cited by Hertz will serve to illustrate the 
theme further. One of these is "The Story of Swet-Basanta " from Lai 
Behari Day, Folk-tales of Bengal, 1883, pp. lOO f. The hero is found by 
an elephant and made king of a land, where the successive sovereigns are 
killed every night mysteriously. He watches and sees something like a 
thread coming from the queen's nostrils. This proves to be a great serpent, 
which he kills, thus remaining as king. The other is from J. H. Knowles, 
Folk-tales of Kashmir, 1888, pp. 32 ff., "A Lach of Rupees for a Bit of 
Advice." A prince pays a lach of rupees for a paper containing four rules 
of conduct. His father exiles him for this extravagance. In his wanderings 
the prince finds a potter alternately laughing and crying because his son 
must soon marry a princess, who has to be wedded anew each night. So 
the prince marries the woman instead and kills two serpents that come 
from her nostrils, thus retaining the kingdom. In these two stories there 
is no question of aid coming to the hero ; he is saved by his own watch- 
fulness. 



46 The Grateful Dead. 

I., II., Ill, and IV., Servian II., Ill, and IV., Bulgarian, 
Esthonian II., Finnish, Rumanian I, Irish /., //., and 
///., Breton I, Danish III., Norwegian II., Simrock X., 
Harz I, Jack the Giant Killer, and Old Wives' Tale. All 
but three of them ^ are folk-tales, a fact that considerably 
simplifies the discussion. 

According to the apocryphal story, Tobit buries by 
night the dead who lie in the street. He is thrown into 
prison, and later becomes blind and poverty-stricken. He 
sends his son Tobias to his brother Gabael for the return 
of a loan. The youth is accompanied by the angel 
Raphael in disguise, who calls himself Azarias. On the 
journey Tobias catches a fish and preserves the heart, 
liver, and gall at the bidding of his companion. When 
they arrive at their journey's end, the angel, as go- 
between, asks Gabael's daughter Sara in wedlock for 
Tobias, though seven men have died while consummating 
their marriage with her. By burning the heart and liver 
of the fish at the command of the angel, and by prayer, 
Tobias escapes ; for the demon Asmodeus is driven out 
of the maiden and bound by Raphael. With his bride 
and companion Tobias goes home, where he cures Tobit's 
blindness by means of the gall of the fish. After being 
offered half of the wealth that he has brought the family, 
Raphael explains his identity and disappears. 

This variant is peculiar in that the father does the 
good action, while the son is chiefly rewarded. Indeed, 
it is the son whose life is saved from the possessed 
womai;. v.'hom he marries. Moreover, the grateful dead 
is replaced by an angel, who indeed commends Tobit 
for his good deed, but is certainly a substitute for the 
ghost. Obviously Tobit with such peculiarities as these 
cannot be regarded as the general source of the wide- 
spread folk-tale. At the same time we must not forget 
that it has been, perhaps, the best-loved story in the 

» Tcbit, Dcnish TIL (Andersen's tale), and Teele's Old U'ize:' TaU. 



The Poison Maiden. 47 

Apocrypha,! and that its influence on details of the 
narrative may be looked for almost anywhere in 
Christendom. 

In the Armenian story from Transcaucasia ^ a man 
finds a corpse hanging in a tree and being beaten by 
his late creditors. The man pays the debt and buries 
the body. Some years later he becomes poor. A rich 
man offers him in marriage his daughter, with whom 
five bridegrooms have already met death on the wedding 
night. While thinking over the proposition, he is 
approached by a man who offers to become his servant 
for half of his future possessions, and counsels him to 
marry the woman. On the night of the marriage the 
servant stands with a sword in the chamber, cuts 
off the head of a serpent that comes from the bride's 
mouth, and pulls out its body. Later he asks for his 
share of his master's gains. When he is about to split 
the woman through the middle, a second snake glides 
from her mouth. The servant then says that he is the 
ghost of the corpse long ago rescued, and disappears. 
Here the story appears in a very normal form, except 
that the hero is not taking a journey at the time of 
his kind deed, and that he waits several years for his 
reward. Moreover, the second snake appears to be due 
to reduplication. 

In Gypsy a youth gives his last twelve piasters for 
the release of a corpse, which is being maltreated by 
Jews. The ghost of the dead man follows him and 
promises to get him a bride if he will share her with 
him. The youth consents and marries a woman whose 
five bridegrooms have died on the wedding night. The 
companion keeps watch in the chamber and cuts off" the 
head of a dragon that comes from the bride's mouth. 

• For example, it appears in SchischmdnofTs Ligendes religieuses bulgares, 
1896, pp. 194-201, side by side with our Bulgarian tale. 
^ I summarise from Kdhler's reprint in Germania, iii. pp. 202 ff. 



48 The Grateful Dead. 

Later he demands his half of the woman, and takes a 
sword to cut her asunder, when she screams and dis- 
gorges the dragon's body. The ghost then explains the 
situation and disappears.^ 

With the Siberian variant some very important modi- 
fications enter. A soldier buys a picture of the Saviour 
from a peasant and maltreats it. A merchant's son then 
buys it out of reverence and takes it to his mother. 
Later he helps an old man on a raft and goes with him 
to market. There he meets the daughter of a priest 
and, by the advice of his friend, marries her. When 
the old man strikes her with a whip, she splits open, and 
the devil comes out. She is put together again by the 
mysterious companion, and accompanies them home, where 
the old man asks for a division of the gains they have 
made together. Again he divides the woman. After she 
has been burned, she is found living and purified. Then 
the old man says that he is God and departs. 

This tale, found among the Turkish race of southern 
Siberia, has transformed the opening incident altogether. 
For the burial of the corpse it substitutes a good deed, 
which is entirely different from the original trait. Yet 
it is evident that we have to do with The Grateful Dead, 
after all, since the divine image is rescued from senseless 
contumely and God himself appears in the role of the 
thankful ghost. It is evident also that the theme is 
combined with The Poison Maiden. Though we do not 
hear of any misadventures of other men with the priest's 
daughter, the marvels which attend her purification in- 
dicate the danger in which the hero stood. 

Russian I. is likewise peculiar in several respects. 
The younger of two brothers angers his parents by going 

' Paspnti's tale on pp. 605 ff. also has a dragon slain on a wedding 
night by a j-omh, who keeps watch. This single trait in a totally different 
setting must be borrowed from a Gypsy form of the simple or compound 
theme. 



The Poison Maiden. 49 

to the wars witliout their permission. He is killed. 
Later he appears to his brother, asking him to implore 
pardon of their mother, whose anger prevents him from 
resting quietly in his grave. The elder brother thus 
succeeds in giving peace to the ghost. Later, when he 
marries a merchant's daughter, whose first two husbands 
have been killed by a dragon on the wedding night, he 
is saved by the ghost of the dead, which keeps watch 
in the chamber with a sword and kills the nine-headed 
dragon. 

This tale stands almost alone ^ In giving the two chief 
characters personal relations, since it is nearly always a 
total stranger whom the hero benefits. That actual burial 
of the dead does not come in question is not so remark- 
able, as various changes have been made in this trait. 
One story,^ indeed, which otherwise has no likeness, 
similarly makes the dead man uneasy in his grave. 
The beginning of Russian I. has thus suffered con- 
siderable modification. The ending is also different from 
the normal type in that the division of the property 
and the woman has entirely disappeared. 

Russian II. has also some peculiarities, though none 
which is difficult to explain. A youth named Hans 
receives three hundred rubles from his uncle, who has 
taken his inheritance, and goes into the world. In 
another province he ransoms with his whole stock of 
money an unbeliever, who is being bled by the people. 
He has the poor man baptised, but is not able to save 
his life, so sorely has he been wounded. The people, 
however, pay for proper burial. Hans goes on and is 
joined by an angel, who proposes that he take him as 
uncle and divide with him whatever they get while in 
one another's company. They come to a city where 

^See Annamiie, Greek, Oliver, and Walciveift. There is something 
approaching it in Rumanian I. 

'^Icelandic J. 

D 



50 The Grateful Dead. 

the king proposes that Hans marry his daughter, and 
to this the hero agrees at his companion's advice, despite 
the protests of the citizens, who say that the princess has 
already strangled six bridegrooms. On the wedding 
night the uncle keeps watch, and slays a dragon which 
is approaching to kill the young man. After two months 
the pair set out for home with the uncle. On the way 
they are saved by the old man from robbers, and get a 
store of gold. When they arrive at the place where the 
uncle first appeared, he calls for a fulfilment of their 
agreement, and saws the bride asunder. Young dragons 
come out of her; but, when she has been washed and 
sprinkled with water, she is made whole. The angel 
thereupon parts with the couple. 

For the burial of the dead we have in this tale the 
interesting substitution of an unsuccessful attempt of the 
hero to save a man's life by paying his entire inheritance 
as ransom. That the man dies and is buried shows how 
the change probably arose, Strangely enough, as in the 
case of Tobit^ an angel appears in the role of the grateful 
dead, and, even more oddly, takes the form of the hero's 
uncle, who gave him the money with which he set forth 
on his journey. The recurrence of the angel in this and 
in one other variant^ inclines me to the belief that the 
essential feature of the reward in the original story was 
that it came from heaven. The remainder of Rnssian II. 
has no characteristic unusual in the tales where the 
woman is actually divided to get rid of the snakes or 
dragons. 

In Russian III? the youngest of three brothers rescues 
a swimming coffin from the sea and takes it on his ship. 
From the coffin comes a man clothed in a white shirt, 
who enters the service of his rescuer, and helps him win 
a beautiful princess as wife. A six-headed dragon has 
hitherto killed all her bridegro'oms on the wedding night, 

"^ Shnrock IV. ^See Hippe, p. 145. 



The Poison Maiden. 51 

but it is overcome by the hero through his obedience to 
the advice of his servant. The latter cleanses the bride's 
body of the dragon brood and goes away. Here the 
opening has been modified, though not beyond recogni- 
tion, since the rescued man is clearly enough the grateful 
dead. 

Russian IV., taken like the preceding from a folk- 
book, differs from that in only minor points, though the 
ampler form in which I have found it makes it of more 
importance. The three sons of a czar go out in separate 
ships to see the world. The youngest, named Sila, 
rescues a swimming coffin, which his brothers have not 
heeded, and buries it on shore. There he leaves his 
companions, and goes on alone till joined by a man 
dressed in a shroud, who says that he is the rescued 
corpse and proposes that Sila win a certain Princess 
Truda as wife by his aid. The hero is dismayed when 
he sees the walls of her city decorated with the heads 
of countless former suitors, but he is told by his servant 
not to fear. On the bridal night he is counselled to 
keep silence, and, when his wife presses her hand on his 
breast, to beat her, as she is in league with a six- 
headed dragon. Sila obeys, the dragon appears, and 
the servant cuts off two of its heads. Two more heads 
are cut off on the second night, and the remaining two 
on the third. The bride is not completely cleansed, how- 
ever, till the end of a year, when the servant cuts her 
in two, burns the evil things that emerge from her body, 
and sprinkles her with living water to make her well 
again. He then disappears. 

Here the grateful dead appears with perfect clearness, 
as he did not in Russian III. The course of events by 
which the lady is won does not differ materially from 
that of Rttssian II. Presumably III. would follow the 
same procedure, had we an adequate summary. ///. 
and IV. are like /., and different from //., in omitting 



52 The Grateful Dead. 

all mention of any division of property or of the woman 
between hero and assistant. The division for the sake 
of cleansing in IV. is, however, actual. 

Not without contamination from another source, 
Russian V, and VL still belong to the class containing 
variants with The Poison Maiden. In Russian V. the 
only son of a rich man went out into the world to seek 
his fortune. On the road he gave a large sum of money 
for two horses. Later he stopped at an inn, where the 
widow of the landlord was weeping because she had no 
money to pay the debts of her husband, who was 
cursed by all the people, though he had been dead two 
\'ears. The hero gave all his money to save the memory 
of the dead man, and proceeded. Soon he met two 
unsatisfied creditors, who still cursed the dead landlord, 
and to them he gave his two horses. Not long afterward 
he was joined by a man, who accompanied him on 
condition of receiving half of what they might win 
together. They came to a place where a lord offered a 
thousand rubles to anyone who would watch his daughter's 
corpse over night in a chapel. The hero undertook the 
adventure, and received payment in advance. At dark 
his companion came to him, and gave him a cross as 
protection. At midnight the lady came out of her coffin, 
but could not find the man because he held the cross. 
The same adventure v/as repeated the next night. On 
the third night the hero, according to his companion's 
advice, got into the coffin when the vampire rose, and 
would net get out for all her entreaties, being protected 
by the cross. So in the morning both were found alive, 
and were betrothed. Then came the companion, cut the 
maiden into halves, took out her entrails, and put her 
together again, when she became very beautiful. Next 
day he called the hero aside, explained his identity with 
the He?.d landlord, and disappeared. 

Russian VI. differs from the above in several points. 



The Poison Maiden. 53 

but is closely allied to it. There were two brothers, one 
good and the other stingy. The former expended in 
benevolence all his wealth, save a hundred rubles, while 
the latter grew richer and richer. A poor man borrowed 
a hundred rubles from the miser, calling St. George as 
witness that he would pay ; but he died in debt. The 
rich brother came to the widow, and said that he would 
get his money from St. George if not from the dead 
man. He pulled down an image of the saint from the 
wall, dug up the corpse, and spat upon them both. At 
this juncture the good brother came by, and gave his 
last hundred rubles to put the matter right. He then 
went to a large city, where the king's daughter had eaten 
all the deacons who watched with her dead body. So 
when volunteers were called for to stay with her, the 
hero offered to undertake the task at the advice of an 
old man, who promised to pray for his safety on condition 
of receiving half his winnings. He received payment in 
advance from the king, and divided with the old man, 
by whom he was given a sanctified coal, a taper, a cross, 
and a scapulary, together with advice how to act. So 
he entered the chapel, lighted his taper, closed his eyes, 
made the sign of the cross, and enclosed himself in a circle 
marked with the coal near the head of the bier. At 
cockcrow the vampire came out all blue and grinning ; 
but, though she yelled horribly, she could not touch the 
man in the circle, who put the cross in the coffin. At 
the second cockcrow she tried to get into the coffin, and 
unavailingly begged him to take out the cross. At the 
third cockcrow he put the scapulary on her, whereupon 
she rose and thanked him, promising to be his wife and 
servant. So in the morning the hero married her and 
received the kingdom from her father. To their chamber 
that night came the old man, and recalled the agreement 
to divide. He cut the lady into halves, minced her flesh 
on the table, and blew on the bits, whereupon she came 



54 The Grateful Dead. 

together more beautiful than ever. The helper then 
threw off his gaberdine, and showed himself to be St. 
George. 

In the two stories just summarized The Grateful Dead 
is clear enough, though in VI. St. George has ousted 
the ghost from part of its proper functions, just as the 
angel does in Tobit, Russian 11., and Simrock IV., God 
in Siberian, and various saints elsewhere. The intro- 
duction in VI. 15 a unique trait, as far as I know. 
In both the variants the main features of the theme 
appear without distortion, including the picturesque 
cleansing of the woman by actual division. The Poison 
Maiden, however, has been replaced by a story of similar 
character, but of different content, which I have not else- 
where found compounded with The Grateful Dead. A 
vampire infests a church (or a churchyard). A soldier is 
sent to watch nights, and to try to dislodge her. He 
successfully counters her tricks, and finally gets hold of 
something belonging to her, which he refuses to return. 
Thereupon she is reduced to submission, promises him 
happiness, and is married to him with the consent of the 
king.^ This tale, it will be evident, bears a strong 
likeness to The Poison Maiden in the figure of the 

^References to this story have been collected by G. Polivka, and printed 
in Archiv f. slav. Phil. xix. 251, in citing our Russian V. He says : 
"Vgl. PoMaHOBt, iv. S. 124, Nr, 65; Weryho, Pod. biaioruskie, S. 46; 
XysHKOBi., i. Nr. II, 12; Ca^iOBmiKOB-B, S. 44, 310; Matiacypa, 61 ; 
JlparoiiaHOBTj Manop. Ilpun, S. 268 f. ; Dowojna Sylwestrowicz, ii. 129 f.; 
Kariowicz, Nr. 19; Kolberg, viii. S. 1385., Nr. 55, 56; xiv. S. 72f., 
Nr. 16, 17; Ciszewski, i. Nr. 128; Kulda, iii. Nr. 14; Strohal, Nr. 18, 19; 
Kres, iv. S. 350, Nr. 19; Th. Vernaleken, Oesten: K.H.M. S. 44 f. ; Ul. 
Jahn, i. 92, 356; Prohle, Mdrchen fUr die Jugend, S. 42; Wolf, D.H.M. 
258 f. ; Sebillot, Contcs des marins, S. 38." As far as I have been able to 
ascertain, these references are all to the tale sketched above, uncompounded 
with Tke Grateful Dead. I must thank Professor Wiener for my know- 
ledge of the Slavic forms, which he very generously examined for me as 
far as the books were available, viz. Romanov, Khudyakov, Sadovnikov, 
Manfura, Dragomanov, Sylwestrowicz, and Kolberg. 



The Poison Maiden. 55 

heroine, though it certainly is independent. The vital 
difference between the two is the absence of any helping 
friend in the story of the vampire. Because of the lack 
of this figure it seems improbable that the tale was 
compounded with The Grateful Dead without the inter- 
mediary stage in which The Poison Maiden appears. I 
regard the vampire as usurping the place of the possessed 
maiden, and the two Russian variants as a secondary 
growth. Given the normal form of the compound as it 
appears in Russian IL, for instance, there would be no 
difficulty in substituting an even more gruesome figure 
for that of the heroine there depicted, and in making 
the hero's danger lie in a prenuptial attack on her part. 
The three Servian tales, which fall in this section, 
differ widely in their characteristics. The first of them, 
Servian IT.,^ is the most nearly normal. Vlatko goes 
into the world to trade, but pays all his money to free 
from debt a corpse, which creditors are digging up in 
order to vent their spite upon it. He returns home, 
and is sent out again by his parents, receiving a greater 
sum of money and, from his mother, an apple by means 
of which he can tell the intentions of anyone who 
desires his friendship by the way.^ He is joined by a 
man, who cuts the apple into two exact halves, and so 
is accepted as a friend. After Vlatko has prospered 
in trade, the friend proposes that he marry the 
emperor's daughter, with whom ninety-nine men have 
already died on the wedding night. Arrangements are 
made, and the friend keeps watch in the bridal chamber. 
During the night he cuts off the heads of three snakes, 
which come from the lady's mouth. Sometime after- 
wards all three set out for Vlatko's home; and on the 
way the hero divides his property with his friend. 

^See Hippe, pp. 145 f. 

'^For the test of friendship with an apple, see Kohler's notes in Gonzen- 
bach, Sicil. Mdrchen, ii. 259 f., and in Arch. f. slav. Phil. v. 44 ff. 



56 The Grateful Dead. 

Jestingly the latter proposes that they divide the wife, 
and, after blindfolding the husband, shakes her three 
times, when three dead snakes come out of her. There- 
upon he disappears. 

Like Armenian and Gypsy, this variant has the ghost 
cut off the head of the monster (here three snakes) that 
possesses the maiden. The actual division of the woman 
as it appears in those tales occurs here as a mere jest, 
which is the case with most of the European versions.^ 

Servian III. has a more romantic character. The 
daughter of an emperor had been married thirteen 
times, but each of her bridegrooms had died on the 
wedding night. A certain prince, who had fallen in love 
with her through a dream, set out for her castle. On 
the way he paid the debts of a poor man, whose corpse 
was held by creditors, and buried him. Soon after, 
he was met by a man who became his servant, and won 
a castle for him by a wonderful adventure. After the 
wedding this man killed the snakes that came out of 
the bride, and also caused her to disgorge three snake 
eggs by threatening her with his drawn sword. He then 
disappeared. 

This variant shows traces of foreign substance in the 
dream and the winning of the castle by the unrevealed 
companion. Possibly the latter trait unites it with the 
combined t5^pe of which The Water of Life is one of the 
elements. It will be noticed that the division of the 
propert}/ and of the woman is not brought into question, 
though the sword is used somewhat incongruously for 
the removal of the last traces of the heroine's snaky 
infestation. Thus, by an evident change in structure, 

^ Hippe is in error, however, when he says (p. 178) that the division is 
everywhere modified in the European variants. See Russian 11., IV., V. and 
VI., Bulgariaii, and Esthonian II. Moreover, I believe that Hippe's theory 
puts the can before the horse — that the actual division is not so ancieni a 
trait as it seems. See pp. 74, 75 below. 



The Poison Maiden. 57 

the identity of the hero's companion is never ex- 
plained. 

With Servian IV} we encounter a most serious 
problem, which must receive special treatment later on,^ — 
the relation of The Grateful Dead to The Thankful 
Beasts theme. A poor youth three times set free a 
gold-fish which he had three times caught. Later he 
was cast out of his father's house and sent into the 
world. He was joined by a man, who swore friendship 
with him on a sword, and accompanied him to a city 
where many men had been mysteriously slain while 
undertaking to pass a night with the king's daughter. 
The hero undertook the adventure, and was saved by 
his companion, who cut off the head of a serpent that 
came from the princess's mouth. In the morning the 
youth was married to the lady, and divided all his pro- 
perty with his helper. On their way home the latter 
demanded half of the bride, and, while she was held by 
two servants, swung a sword above her. With a shriek 
she cast first two sections, and finally the tail, of a 
serpent from her mouth. Thereupon the friend leaped 
into the sea, for he was the gold-fish. 

The burial of the dead has here been ousted by a 
good deed which the hero does to a gold-fish. That 
the trait is foreign to the type, however, seems clear. 
From the time when the companion appears to the hero, 
the story follows the normal course until the very end, 
when the man unexpectedly leaps into the sea. The 
thankful dead has been replaced by the thankful beast, 
but the tale really belongs to the present category, since 
otherwise it has all the characteristics of the type. Thus 
the division of the woman is almost precisely similar to 
that of Armenian and Gypsy — that is, the sword is raised, 
and the woman disgorges the serpent with a scream. 
That it comes out piecemeal may be a faulty recollection 
^ See Hippe, p. 146. ^ See chapter vii. 



58 The Grateftil Dead. 

of the actual division. As so often, it is not stated that 
the companion made a share of the gains a condition of 
his help. 

Bulgarian is in some respects very primitive, though 
fragmentary. A father sends his son out into the world 
to gain experience. The youth is joined by an arch- 
angel, who promises him assistance on condition that he 
will pay their joint expenses and will be obedient. The 
companion kills a negro and a serpent, and goes with 
the hero into their den, where the adventurers find, but 
leave, great treasure. They come to a city where the 
king's daughter has been thrice married, each time only 
to have her bridegroom die on the wedding night. Now 
she is to be given to any man who can live with her 
one night ; and many wooers have died in the attempt. 
The youth offers himself as a suitor, and is saved by the 
archangel, vno draws a serpent out of the woman. 
Later he helps the hero to get the wealth previously 
found in the cave, and demands the division of every- 
thing, even the wife. When he cuts her in two, many 
little snakes fall out of her body. He then unites her, 
and gives the hero all the riches they have obtained. 

The burial of the dead has entirely disappeared, as will 
be observed, though the other traits of the story show 
that we must regard it as of the type now under 
consideration. The appearance of the archangel as com- 
panion, and the plunder which they take by the way, 
suggest the influence of Tobit, which indeed appears as a 
folk-ta!e in the same collection.^ The conditions made 
by the angel are only slightly altered from the normal 
form, while every other feature is found intact, even to 
the actual division of the woman. 

Estkonian II. has altogether lost the essential features 
of our theme ; and it has besides put in several traits 
from a indrchen, which, as ^^'e shall soon see, is joined 
•'See p. 47, note, above. 



The Poison Maiden. 59 

to ours with considerable frequency. The inclusion of 
this variant here is justified only by some vague traces 
indicating that the extraneous parts of the narrative have 
replaced others which, if preserved, would make it an 
ordinary representative of The Grateful Dead. 

A certain couple had a weak-minded son, who could 
not learn. Wishing to get rid of him, the father took 
the boy into a forest and gave him gladly to an old 
man whom he chanced to meet. From the man the 
youth received books in foreign tongues, which he learned 
to read in a day. He then wandered till he came to a 
city, where lived a princess who was in the power of 
devils and went to church with them every night. The 
hero watched in the church for three nights, with three, 
six, and twelve candles, successively. Thus on the third 
night he freed the princess and married her, receiving 
half the kingdom. He then sought the old man, who 
told him to cut the woman in halves and divide her. 
The old man halved her himself, when there sprang out 
a serpent, a toad, and a lizard. After this he gave her 
back to her husband. 

The obscurity of motivation in this tale makes apparent 
the extensive revision that it has undergone. The intro- 
duction is nowhere else found combined, as far as I 
know, with the stories of our cycle. The characteristics 
of The Poison Maiden are sufficiently evident in the con- 
clusion ; but there seems to be no way to account for the 
peculiar form of demonic possession, together with the 
actual division of the woman, except by supposing, with 
Dutz,^ that the variant has lost the part concerning the 
burial of the dead man. If this be true, the story belongs 
in the category where it is here placed. 

The Finnish variant^ presents difficulties of a some- 
what different sort. A merchant's son, to whom it has 
been foretold that he will marry a three-horned maiden, 
ip. 19. 'See Hippe, pp. 148 f. 



6o The Grateful Dead. 

goes abroad to escape this fate. There he sees the 
corpse of a debtor hanging nailed to a church wall, and 
insulted by the passers-by. He expends all but nine 
silver kopecks in rescuing the body, and turns homeward. 
He is joined by a companion, who makes the money 
last three days, and on the fourth arranges for him to 
marry the three-horned daughter of a king. On the 
wedding night the helper brings the hero fresh-cut twigs. 
By beating the maiden with these her blood is purified, 
the horns drop off, and she becomes very beautiful. 

No new material is here introduced ; but the handling 
is considerably changed, and the narrative abridged. The 
woman in the case is three-homed instead of possessed 
by snakes, nor is there any hint of harm to the bride- 
groom. A reminiscence of the division of the woman, 
though not of the dowry, appears in the beating which 
the ghostly companion gives her, whereby she is freed 
from her horns and made very beautiful. The variant 
appears to be weakened by frequent retelling. 

Rumanian I. is more striking, since it has undergone 
both revision and addition. The only daughter of an 
emperor wears out twelve pairs of slippers every night, 
until her father offers her hand and the heirship of the 
kingdom to any man who can explain this extraordinary 
and costly habit. Many men of high birth and low 
make the attempt unsuccessfully. Meanwhile, a certain 
peasant, whose servant had died when his year of service 
was but half ended, had placed the body in a chest 
under the roof in revenge for his disappointment. The 
new servant had discovered this, and had given the corpse 
the rites due the dead, as far as permitted by his master. 
When he departs at the end of his year of service, the 
dead man comes from the earth, thanks him, and pro- 
poses that they swear on the cross to be brothers. So 
they do, and go on together till they come to an iron 
wood. The vampire breaks off a twig, and casts it to 



The Poison Maiden. 6i 

the earth in the place where the emperor's daughter 
comes at night with the sons of the dragon. When she 
appears, she sees the broken twig, and is afraid. So she 
goes to the copper wood, where she sees another twig 
broken by the vampire, and hastens on to the place 
where the sons of the dragon dwell. It is in going so 
far that she wears out her slippers. When she comes to 
the place, and is about to sit down at table, she drops 
her handkerchief. The vampire, who has followed her 
from the copper wood in the form of a cat, takes it away, 
as he does also the spoon that falls from her hand and 
the ring that falls from her finger. He goes back to the 
copper wood with them, and explains everything to his 
friend. The latter takes them to the emperor and wins 
the lady. 

This curious tale has several elements which make 
it difficult to classify. As far as the kindness to the 
dead goes, the matter is simple. Instead of an agree- 
ment between the companions to divide their gains, 
however, an oath of brotherhood is introduced. This is 
probably a local substitution, since it has long been 
a custom of the Slavs of the south to swear brotherhood 
on the cross,^ but it necessitates the further loss of 
important features at the end of the narrative such as 
the saving of the bridegroom on the wedding night and 
the division of the maiden (or some modification of that 
feature) by the vampire. Indeed, the heroine is rather 
enchanted than possessed. The whole series of acts by 
which she is freed introduces traits into the narrative 
which we have hitherto met only in Esthoniatt IT. Were 
it not that they are repeated in all the other members 
of the group save Breton /., which we have still to 
consider, there would be considerable doubt about placing 

^ See note by Schott, p. 473, in which he gives evidence based on personal 
knowledge, and Grimm, Gesckichte der deiitschen Sprache, p. 92. I have 
touched on the matter in Engl. Stud, xxxvi. 195-201. 



62 The Grateful Dead. 

this variant under the category of The Grateful Dead 
+ The Poison Maiden. As it is, we can with security 
say that this and the following versions belong here. 
They have simply modified the normal form by the 
addition of certain elements from another theme. 

The three Irish versions all have this form. In Irish I. 
a king's son, while hunting, pays five pounds to the 
creditors of a dead man, so that he may be buried. 
Later the prince kills a raven, and declares that he will 
many only that woman who has hair as black as the 
raven, skin as white as snow, and cheeks as red as blood 
upon the snow.^ On his way to find her he meets a 
red-haired youth, who takes service with him for half of 
what they may gain in a year and a day. The youth 
obtains for him from various giants by threats of what 
his master will do^ horses of gold and silver, a sword 
of light, a cioak of darkness, and the slippery shoes. 
When they come to the castle of the maiden, he helps 
the Prince to keep over night a comb and a pair of 
scissors in spite of enchantment, and he obtains at her 
bidding the lips of the giant enchanter, which are the 
last that she has kissed. He then tells the prince and 
the maiden's father to strike her three times, when three 
devils come from her mouth in fire. So the prince 
marries her, and is ready at the end of a year and a 
day to divide his child ^ at the servant's command. But 
the latter explains that he is the soul of the dead man, 
and disappears. 

Irish II. differs little except in details from the above. 
The king of Ireland's son sets forth to find a woman 
with hair as black as the raven, skin as white as snow, 

^This trait is found not infrequently in other settings. See, for example, 
\"ernaleken, Oesterreichische Kinder- und Hatisiniirchen, p. 141. 

^This trait recalls Pitss in Boots, which is otherwise compounded with 
The Grateful Dead. See preceding chapter, p. 42, 'and p. 70 below. 

^ See chapter vii. 



The Poison Maiden. d^^ 

and cheeks as red as blood. Ten pounds of the twenty 
which he takes with him he pays to release the corpse 
of a man on which writs are laid. He meets a short 
green man, who goes with him for his wife's first kiss ; 
and he comes upon a gunner, a man listening to the grow- 
ing grass, a swift runner, a man blowing a windmill with one 
nostril, and a strong man, all of whom accompany him for 
the promise of a house and garden apiece. After various 
adventures in the castles of giants, they arrive in the 
east, where the prince's lady dwells. She says that her 
suitor must loose her geasa from her before she can marry 
him. With the help of the short green man he gives 
her the scissors, the comb, and the King of Person's 
head, which she requires. He is then told to get three 
bottles of healing water from the well of the western 
world. The runner sets out for them, and is stopped 
and put to sleep by an old hag on the way back ; but 
the earman hears him snoring, the gunman sees him and 
wakes him up, and the windman keeps the hag back 
till he returns. Finally the strong man crushes three 
miles of steel needles so that the prince can walk over 
them. Thus the bride is won. The short green man 
claims the first kiss, and finds her full of serpents, which 
he picks out of her. He then tells the youth that he is 
the man who was in the coffin, and disappears with his 
fellows. 

In Irish III. three brothers set out from home with 
three pounds apiece. The youngest gives his all to pay 
a dead man's debts to three giants. He shares his food 
with a poor man, who offers to be his servant, saying 
that the corpse was his brother, and had appeared to 
him in a dream.^ Jack the servant frightens the first 
giant into giving up his sword of sharpness, the second 
giant his cloak of darkness, and the third giant his shoes 

^Kennedy says, p. 38: "In some versions of 'Jack the Master,' etc., 
Jack the servant is the spirit of the dead man." 



64 The Grateful Dead. 

of swiftness. The two Jacks come to the castle of a 
king, whose daughter has to be wooed by accomplishing 
three tasks. Jack the servant follows the princess in the 
cloak of darkness to the demon king of Moroco and 
rescues her scissors. Next day Jack the master runs a 
race with the king and beats him because shod with the 
shoes of swiftness. That night Jack the servant goes 
again to the demon king and cuts off his head with the 
sword of sharpness, thus accomplishing the third task. 
So Jack the master marries the princess. 

These three variants make evident the nature of the 
foreign material in Esthonian II. and Rumanian I. The 
whole sub-group, indeed, has in combination with Tke 
Grateful Dead + The Poison Maiden important elements 
from the themes of The Water of Life and The Lady 
and the Monster. These features will be considered in 
detail in a later chapter,^ when we study the general 
type The Grateful Dead + The Water of Life. For the 
present it is enough to indicate how the addition has 
affected the type with which we are immediately con- 
cerned. 

Of the three Irish tales, the first two have best pre- 
served the characteristics of the compound as found in 
Asia and Eastern Europe, Irish I. has all the essential 
features of Armenian and Gypsy, — for example, the 
burial, the agreement to divide what is gained, and the 
removal of the evil things by which the woman is 
possessed. To be sure, the latter are devils, not serpents, 
and the woman is beaten, not divided. Yet the division 
appears in another form, since the hero is ready to share 
his child with the red-haired man, a trait connected with 
the theme of Amis and Amilounr Irish II. is in some 
respects more changed, and in some respects less, than 
Irish I. The agreement to divide is changed to a 
promise that the green man shall have the first kiss of 

^ Chapter vi. - See chapter vii. 



The Poison Maiden. 65 

the bride. On the other hand, the serpents in the 
woman's body are retained, a trait which is very primitive 
and very important in enabling us to identify the position 
of these variants. Irish III. has lost most of the typical 
features of the compound. Kennedy's evidence shows 
that Jack the servant is to be regarded as really the 
thankful dead ; but the agreement to divide the gains 
and the removal of the demons or serpents have entirely 
disappeared under pressure from the secondary theme, 
the essential idea of which is the accomplishment by the 
hero of certain unspelling tasks. In conjunction with 
the other two variants, however, the position of Irish III. 
is clear. 

Very different from the Irish tales is Breton /., since 
under the influence of a tendency very common in 
Brittany, the narrative has become a Mary legend and 
has lost its clearness of outline in the process. Yet it 
really belongs to this group, replacing by a dragon-fight 
and a rescue of the hero from the villain the cleansing 
of the bride. At least, I am led to the belief that such 
is the case by the fact that the story fits into no other 
category. Nor is it surprising that the position of the 
tale should be obscure in view of the grotesque trans- 
formation which it has undergone. 

A youth named Mao pays all his money to have the 
body of a beggar interred. The spirit of the dead man 
helps him win the daughter of a rich man after killing 
a dragon in the stables. The lady's treacherous cousin 
tries to burn him alive in an old mill, whence he is 
saved by the ghost. He forgives the man, and is 
tricked into promising him half of all his possessions 
in order to save his wife. When a son is born, 
the villain demands its division. At the hero's appeal, 
the Virgin comes with the ghost and takes Mao 
and his family to heaven, while the cousin is sent to 
hell. 

B 



66 The Grateful Dead. 

Norwegian II. and Danish III. stand together, since 
the relation of the latter (Andersen's Reisekammeraten) 
to the former is simply that of a literary redaction 
to its original. A brief analysis of each is, however, 
necessary. 

In Norwegiaft II. a young peasant on account of a 
dream sets forth to win the hand of a princess. On his 
way he gives most of his money to bury a dishonest 
tapster, who has been executed and left frozen in a 
block of ice outside a church for passers-by to spit upon. 
As he proceeds, the youth is joined by the ghost of the 
tapster, who accompanies him. They go to a hill, 
where they get a magic sword from one witch, a golden 
ball of yarn from another, and a magical hat from a 
third. Of the yarn they make a bridge, and so come 
to the princess's castle. The hero is told to keep her 
scissors overnight and loses them ; but the companion 
rides behind the princess on her goat in the hat of 
invisibility, when she goes to her troll lover, and so 
rescues them. The hero is told to keep a golden ball 
overnight, and the same adventure is repeated. The 
hero is then told to bring what the princess is thinking 
of. The companion rides again with the princess and 
beats her with his sword, gets the troll's head for his 
master, and so enables him to win the lady. On the 
wedding night the hero flogs his wife at the advice of 
the companion, only just in time to save himself, indeed, 
as she is about to kill him with a butcher-knife. He 
dips her into a tub of whey, whence she comes out 
black as a raven, but after a rubbing with buttermilk 
and new milk she becomes very beautiful. The com- 
panion discovers his identity and disappears. 

In Danish III. poor John, whose father has died, 
dreams of a beautiful princess, and sets forth to find 
her. He does various kind deeds by the way, and one 
night takes refuge from the storm in a church. There 



The Poison Maiden. 67 

he sees two evil men dragging a corpse from its coffin, 
and pays his all that it may be buried. He is joined 
by the ghost of the dead man, who accompanies him. 
They get three rods from an old woman, who is healed 
by the comrade's salve, and they come to a city, where 
they get a sword from a showman, whose puppets are 
made alive by the salve. They come to a mountain, 
where the companion cuts off the wings of a great white 
swan and carries them along. They come at length to 
the city of the beautiful princess, who is a witch. Any- 
one can marry her who guesses three things, but every 
man who has tried has failed and been killed. John 
tells the king that he will try to win her, and is told 
to come the next day. In the night the comrade puts 
on the wings of the sw^n, takes the largest of the rods, 
and follows the princess when she flies out to the palace 
of her wizard lover. There he hears that she is to 
think of her shoe when her suitor comes in the morning. 
All the way to the mountain and back the comrade 
beats her so that the blood flows. The next morning 
he tells John to guess her shoe when asked what she 
has thought of Everyone save the princess rejoices 
when the youth guesses right. The next night the 
companion beats the princess with two rods as she flies, 
and learns that she is to think of her glove. Again 
everyone is pleased with John's answer. The third night 
the companion takes all three rods and the sword. He 
cuts off the wizard's head when he learns that the 
princess is to think of that, and he gives it to John, 
wrapped in a handkerchief John produces this when 
asked by the Princess what she has thought about, and 
so he wins her. That night, at the bidding of the com- 
panion, he dips her three times in a tub of water, into 
which have been shaken three swan's feathers and some 
drops from a flask. The first time she becomes a black 
swan, the second a white swan, and the third a more 



68 The Grateful Dead. 

beautiful princess than ever. The next day the comrade 
explains his identity and disappears. 

It will be seen that Andersen simply embroidered the 
Norwegian tale as was his wont, adding a good many 
picturesque details, and softening some features. The 
changes do not materially affect the course of the 
narrative, nor need they delay us here, interesting 
though they are of themselves,^ since the position of the 
variant with reference to the story-type under considera- 
tion is perfectly clear. Norwegian II. demands further 
attention. Like Esthonian II., Rumanian I., and Irish 
/., //., and ///., it has the form The Grateful Dead + 
The Poison Maiden + The Water of Life. The burial 
of the dead is undisturbed, but the agreement between 
the companions to divide their gains has entirely dis- 
appeared, perhaps because the secondary theme takes so 
large a place. The removal of the poisonous habitants 
of the bride is clearly indicated, though it has been 
weakened into a flogging, which is given, however, only 
just in time to save the bridegroom from death. The 
subsequent milk bath seems to show a conflict between 
the conclusions of the two subsidiary motives — the end of 
The Poison Maiden being release from something like 
demonic possession, and that of The Water of Life in 
this form being release from a spell — though perhaps the 
bath is only a reduplication of the purifying process. 

Simrock X. is not unlike the two variants just cited. 
A king's son wastes his property, and is sent out to 
shift for himself. He pays the debts of a naked corpse, 
and has only enough money left to pay his reckoning 
at his inn. So he takes the body to a wood, and buries 
it there. As he goes his way, he is met by a man, who 
becomes his follower and secures three rods, a sword, 
and a pair of wings from a dead raven. They come to 

^ The three rods with which the princess is flogged arc found in Harz I. 
See pp. 69, 70 below. 



The Poison Maiden. 69 

a castle, where to win the king's daughter the prince 
has to guess her thoughts for three days in succession. 
The companion flies with her each night when she goes 
to her wizard for counsel, and learns that the prince 
must say "bread," "the princess's jewels," and "the 
wizard's head" in turn. On the last night he cuts off 
the wizard's head and brings it to his master, who 
displays it at cOurt and so breaks the spell. When the 
couple are married, the companion explains that he is 
the spirit of the dead man, and disappears. 

This variant obviously belongs to the same type as 
those preceding. As in Irish I. and //. the hero is a 
prince instead of a youth of low birth ; but there is no 
general uniformity in this trait The agreement of 
division and the violent dispossession of the heroine 
have disappeared. Indeed, so far has The Water of Life 
supplanted the other motives that the position of the 
tale is only evident when it is placed side by side with 
other versions of the same class. When so considered, 
however, the peculiar features of the succession of feats 
by which the bride is won appear very prominently, and 
establish the type. 

Harz I. stands closer to Norwegian II. than the pre- 
ceding. A youth pays his all for the burial of a poor 
man, whose ghost joins him. They go to a city, where 
a bespelled princess kills all her suitors who cannot 
answer a riddle. The companion spirit tells the youth 
to save her, explaining his own identity. He gives 
wings and an iron rod to the hero, who flies with the 
princess to a mountain spirit, and hears that he must 
guess that she is thinking of her father's white horse. 
The next night the youth follows her with two rods 
and is thus enabled to guess that she is thinking of her 
father's sword. The third night he follows her with two 
rods and a sword, with which he cuts off the monster's 
head. This he shows her in the morning when asked 



yo The Grateful Dead, 

the usual question, and so he breaks the spell. On the 
wedding night he dips her thrice in water. The first 
time she comes from the bath a raven, the second time 
a dove, and the third time in her own shape, but 
purified. 

The burial is here retained, but the agreement is 
entirely lost. Though the variant follows Norwegian II. 
in general, even to such details as the preliminary beating 
of the lady, and the bath of final purification, the im- 
portant trait of flogging the bride, by which the hero is 
saved on the wedding night, has altogether disappeared. 
Like Simrock X., the tale has obscured the first of the 
two secondary themes for the benefit of the second. Its 
position seems sure, however, as a member of the little 
group now being considered. 

Jack the Giant- Killer clearly belongs to this group, 
approaching Irish I. in form. The earliest complete 
version that I know is unfortunately not older than the 
eighteenth century, and perhaps has lost several features 
of interest which might be found in earlier forms. King 
Arthur's son sets forth to free a lady possessed of seven 
spirits. At a market town in Wales he pays almost all 
his money to release the body of a man who died in 
debt. He gives his last twopence to an old woman, 
who meets him after he has left the town. Jack the 
Giant-Killer is so pleased with these good deeds that 
he becomes the prince's servant. They go to a giant's 
castle together. Jack tells the giant that a mighty 
prince is coming^ and locks him up, so that the two 
take all his gold. Jack takes also an old coat and cap, 
a rusty sword, and a pair of slippers. They arrive at 
the lady's house. She tells the prince to show her in 
the morning a handkerchief, which she conceals in her 
dress. By putting on the coat of darkness, and the 
shoes of swiftness, and following her when she goes to 
^See p. 62, note 2. 



The Poison Maiden. 71 

her demon loyer, Jack gets the handkerchief for his 
master. Next day the lady tells the prince to get the 
lips which she will kiss the last that night. Jack follows 
her again and cuts off the demon's head, which the 
prince produces, thus breaking the spell that has bound 
her to the evil spirits. 

This variant, even in what is probably a mutilated 
state, is strikingly similar to Irish I. in such details as 
the means used to follow the lady, and the tasks imposed 
upon the suitor. Indeed, the fact that the adventures 
take place in Wales might lead one to suppose that the 
story in this form was Celtic, were not the knowledge 
of it so persistent in England also. Several features are 
obscured, at least in the form from which I cite. Though 
the burial of the dead is given clearly enough, and the 
fact that the lady is possessed is insisted on, the prince 
is kind to an old woman as well as to a dead man, and 
Jack is certainly not understood to be a ghost. All 
mention of an agreement between the companions, and 
of the means taken to free the heroine from her posses- 
sion by dividing her or flogging her, has likewise dis- 
appeared. However, the correspondence both in outline 
and in detail with Irish I is sufficient to establish the 
position of the variant. 

In the Old Wives' Tale the theme of The Grateful 
Dead is imbedded in such a mass of folk-lore and folk- 
tales that it is quite impossible to restore adequately 
the narrative as Peele found it. He treated the story 
as a literary artist, of course, modifying and adding 
details to suit the scheme of his play. The outline of 
the story, as Peele gives it, is as follows : A king, or 
a lord, or a duke, has a daughter as white as snow and 
as red as blood, who is carried off by a conjurer in the 
form of a dragon. Her two brothers set forth to seek 
her, and by a cross meet an old man named Erestus, 
who calls himself the White Bear of England's Wood. 



72 The Grateftd Dead. 

He, they learn, has been enchanted by the conjurer, and 
is a man by day and a bear by night. He tells them 
of his own troubles, and gives them good advice. Later 
he is met by the wandering knight Eumenides, who like- 
wise is seeking the lady Delia and is counselled : 

"Bestowe thy almes, give more than all. 
Till dead men's bones come at thy call." 

Eumenides pays all his money except three farthings to 
bury the body of Jack, while the conjurer compels Delia 
to goad her brothers at the work to which he has set 
them. Eumenides is overtaken by the ghost of Jack, 
who becomes his servant, or "copartner," provides him 
with money, and slays the conjurer while invisible, thus 
breaking the spell of all the enchanted persons. Jack 
then demands his half of Delia, refuses to take her 
whole, and, when Eumenides prepares to cut her in 
twain, explains that he has asked this only as a trial 
of constancy. He quickly disappears. 

Dutz has already shown ^ that Old Wives' Tale has 
three of the essential features of The Grateful Dead, 
viz. : the burial of the dead with the peculiar prophetic 
advice of Erestus, the reward of the hero by assistance 
in getting a wife, and the sharing of the woman. Because 
of the non-schematic nature of his discussion he did not 
make any attempt to classify the variant more specific- 
ally. In his edition of the play,^ Professor Gummere, 
in indicating some of the folk-lore which Peele used, 
has likewise called attention^ to the connection with our 
theme. Of particular importance is his hint as to the 
likeness of the variant to the story which I call Irish III. 
It is practicable, however, to carry the matter somewhat 
further. The adventures of Delia, Eumenides, and Jack 
are all that really concern us. It will be seen that 

ipp. lOf. 

-Gayley, Rcpresentath'e English Comedies, 1903, pp. 333-384- 

'P. 345. 



The Poison Maiden. 73 

these conform in essentials to the type under considera- 
tion. There is the burial, the agreement, the death of 
the wizard, and the division. To be sure, as in other 
instances, the dispossession of the woman has been 
obscured by other elements ; yet the type is unmis- 
takable, it seems to me. One trait in particular connects 
Old Wives' Tale with Irish I. and //. In all three the 
hero seeks a maiden who is white as snow and red as 
blood. On the other hand, the ghost is called Jack as 
in Irish III. and the English tale which bears Jack's 
name. Because of these similarities and discrepancies 
one is forced to conclude that for this part of his play 
Peele drew upon some version of Jack the Giant-KilUr, 
which was far better preserved than the forms known 
to-day. His original must have had many points in 
common with the tale as extant in Ireland, though we 
need not believe that he knew it in other than English 
dress. 

It yet remains to consider the relations of the two 
sets of variants discussed in this chapter to The Poison 
Maiden and to one another. The group is peculiar in 
that all the members of it are folk-tales, save three: 
Tobit, Danish III. and Old Wives' Tale. The two latter 
are, however, immediately derived from popular narratives 
of an easily discernible type. Thus Tobit is an anomaly 
from almost any point of view, obscure in its origin and 
possessed of only trivial influence upon the other tales 
belonging to the same group. Of the twenty-six variants, 
fifteen have The Grateful Dead -^^ The Poison Maiden 
simply, while the other eleven add thereto more or less 
distinct elements of The Water of Life. 

In the following versions the hero is saved on the 
wedding night, or the bride is purified by some means : 
Tobit, Armenian, Gypsy, Siberian, Russian /., Russian II., 
Russian III, Russian IV., Russian V., Russian VI., 
Servian II., Servian III, Servian IV., Bulgarian, 



74 '^^''^ Grateful Dead, 

Esthonian IT., Irish I, Irish 11, Danish III., Norwegian 
11, and Harz I. Not all the stories which I have placed 
in the group, it will be observed, have this feature ; 
but, out of all the variants of The Grateful Dead enum- 
erated in the bibliographical list, not one has it except 
members of the group. Now this purification of the 
bride, by means of which the hero is saved, is pre- 
cisely the element of The Poison Maiden which is 
most essential. There can be no doubt, therefore, that 
this theme actually united with a more primitive form 
of The Grateful Dead to form the compound discussed 
in this chapter. The combination must have been made 
very early and in Asia, as Tobit and Armenian bear 
witness. It will be noted that all the variants, save 
Finnish, which have the simple compound, retain the 
rescue of the bridegroom, while only half of those where 
a subsidiary motive has been introduced have the like. 
Apparently the intrusion of new matter of a very 
romantic sort tended to obscure the original climax of 
the combined type. 

Another feature of much importance in this connection 
is the division of the woman, or whatever is substituted 
for it. In a large majority of the variants studied, 
which have the trait at all, the purpose of the division 
proposed or accomplished is to test the fidelity of the 
hero. Hippe believed ^ that this was a modification of 
the original trait, an opinion which would be justified if 
the compound type The Gratefid Dead -\- The Poison 
Maiden only were considered. The versions which have 
the purification are the following: Armenian, Gypsy, 
Siberian, Russian II., Russian IV., Russian V., Russian 
VI., Servian II., Servian III., Servian IV., Bulgarian, 
Esthonian II., Finnish, Irish I, Irish II., and Old Wives 
Tale. In these the purpose of the division, or beating, 
whether actually performed or not, is the disposal of 

>Pp. 176-178. 



The Poison Maiden. 75 

serpents or other venomous creatures by which the 
woman is possessed.^ It will be noted, however, that all 
of these variants are of the type treated in the present 
chapter. If the division for the sake of purification were 
then regarded as more primitive and older than the division 
for the sake of sharing the gains or of testing the hero, 
it would naturally follow that all the combined types 
must proceed from The Grateful Dead + The Poison 
Maiden. Hippe followed the logical course from his 
premises in so regarding the relationship of the groups.^ 
However, it seems clear to me — and it will be 
increasingly evident as we study the other groups — 
that the division for purification belongs solely to the 
compound treated in this chapter. It would follow 
logically from combining The Poison Maiden, where a 
friend saves the hero from the fatal embraces of a 
woman, with The Grateful Dead, where the hero is 
willing to divide his wife to satisfy the agreement which 
he has made with his benefactor. Only by such an 
explanation is it possible to account for the development 
of the several groups from a common root. The bar- 
barous character of the division for purification, and the 
softening which it has undergone in the group which we 
have been studying, give it an appearance of antiquity 
to which it has no right. In point of fact, it belongs 
only to this group, which is thus clearly set off from all 
the others as an independent branch. The division for 
the sake of fulfilling an obligation is more widespread, 
though it has suffered many modifications. 

^Russian V. and VI. are, of course, exceptions, since the woman is 
there a vampire. 

^See his scheme on page l8l. 



CHAPTER V. 

THE GRATEFUL DEAD AND THE RANSOMED WOMAN. 

As has already been shown,i Simrock regarded as an 
essential feature of The Grateful Dead the release of a 
maiden from captivity by the hero. Stephens and Hippe^ 
saw that such was not the case. The latter's treatment 
of the matter' leaves little to be desired as far as it 
goes, save that it implies a derivation of the compound 
The Grateful Dead •\- The Ransomed Woman from the 
compound treated in the last chapter — a view which I 
believe erroneous. 

The Ransomed Woman appears as a separate tale or 
in combination with other themes than The Grateful 
Dead more than once. A prolonged study of the motive 
would probably yield a rich harvest of examples, though 
it is sufficient for the present purpose to refer to Hippe's 
article as establishing the existence of the form. His 
Wendish folk-tale* and Guter Gerhard, from the latter 
of which Simrock started his enquiry, are of themselves 
evidence enough.^ Neither example has anything what- 
ever to do with The Grateful Deadfi The characteristics 

^ See above, p. I. 'See above, pp. 2 and 5. 

3 Pp. 170-175. <P. 173. 

*See also the school drama cited by Kcihler, Ger mania III. 208 f. The 
elements of Der gate Gerhard, foreign to The Ransomed Woman, I have 
treated in the Publications of the Modem Lang. Ass. 1905, xx. 529-545. 

*The same is true of the story related of St. Catharine, analyzed by 
Simrock, pp. 110-113, ^i"^ cited by Hippe, p. 166, ifrom Scala Cell, by 



The Ransomed Woman. 77 

of TJie Ransomed Woman will appear as we consider the 
compound type, which contains folk-tales almost ex- 
clusively, as was the case with the type studied in 
the previous chapter, but in most cases from Western 
Europe instead of from both Asia and Europe. 

Nineteen variants have The Grateful Dead and The 
Ransomed Woman combined in a comparatively simple 
form without admixture with related themes. These 
are : Servian /,, LWniaman I.} Hungarian II,, Transyl- 
vaman, Catalan, Spanish, Trancoso, Nicholas, Gasconian^ 
Straparola /., Istrian, Gaelic, Breton III} Swedish, Nor- 
wegian I., Icelandic I and //., and Simrock IV. and VI, 

In Servian L a merchant's son, while on a journey, 
ransoms a company of slaves whom he finds in the hands 
of freebooters. Among them is a beautiful maiden with 
her nurse. He marries the lady, who proves to be the 
daughter of an emperor. On a second voyage he ransoms 
two peasants, who have been imprisoned for not paying 
their taxes to the emperor. On his third journey he 
comes to his father-in-law's court, and is sent back for 
his wife. He is, however, cast into the sea by a former 
lover of the princess, and succeeds in getting ashore on 
a lonely island, where he remains for fifteen days and 
fifteen nights.^ Then an angel in the disguise of an old 
man appears to him, and, on condition of receiving half 
of his possessions, brings him to court, where he is 

Johannes Junior (Gobius), under Castiias. Hippe, as shown by his scheme 
on p. 181, places this under " Legendarische Formen mit Loskauf." As a 
matter of fact, it is plainly a specimen of The Calumniated Woman. 

^ Hippe's "Lithuanian II." 

2 Brdon III. , though placed here, has peculiar traits, which require 
special consideration. 

'Kohler, followed by Hippe, p. 145, makes the hero live for fifteen 
years on the island, while Mme. Mijatovich gives the time as stated. As 
I have no knowledge of Servian, I cannot tell which is in the right. 
Hippe's analysis is otherwise faulty. 



78 The Grateful Dead. 

reunited with his wife. After renouncing his claim, the 
old man explains who he is, and disappears. 

The most striking peculiarity of the variant is the loss 
of the burial, for which appears rather awkwardly the 
ransoming of some peasants on the hero's second voyage. 
That substitution has occurred is apparent, however, both 
from the clumsiness of the device by which the original 
trait is replaced, and from the angel in the form of an 
old man, who takes the role of the ghost. It will be 
remembered that the same substitution has already been 
met with in the case of Tobit and Russimi II. 

In Lithuanian I. is found a variant which, as we shall 
find, is of a common type. A king's son pays three 
hundred gold-pieces, all that he possesses, to release a 
dead man from his creditors and have him buried. The 
hero then becomes a merchant, and finds a princess on 
an island, whither she has been driven by a storm. He 
takes her to a city, where he makes his home, and marries 
her. A messenger, sent out by her father to seek her, 
arrives, takes them aboard ship, and pitches the hero 
into the sea in order to obtain the offered reward. He 
is saved by a man in a boat, who says that he is the 
ghost of the dead, and instructs him how to rejoin his 
bride. So everything ends happily. 

The events as here related follow a very normal 
course, which is repeated again and again in stories of 
this type : a burial, a ransom, an act of treachery, a 
rescue by the ghost, and a happy reunion of the lovers. 
The agreement between the hero and the ghost, which 
is found in Servian /., and very frequently elsewhere, is 
lacking, however, A peculiarity of the variant is the 
change in status of the hero. He is a prince, but 
becomes a merchant, thus uniting the two characters 
given him in the other tales of this class. 

Hungarian II. is in some respects more interesting 
than the variant just cited. A merchant's son while in 



The Ransomed Woman. 79 

Turkey pays the debts and for the burial of a mistreated 
corpse. After returning home, he goes to England and 
rescues a French princess with her two maids, but by 
his cunning saves the gold that he has agreed to pay 
for them. At her bidding he goes to Paris and tells 
the king that she is safe. On his return to bring her to 
her home, where he is to marry her, he is placed on a 
desert island by a general who is enamoured of the 
princess. Thence he is rescued by an old man, the ghost 
of the dead, who takes him to the Continent. He goes 
to Paris, where he is recognised by the princess, when he 
drops a ring that she has given him into a beaker. When 
she comes to him in his room, he threatens to kill her 
if she does not go away ; but when she agrees that he 
has the right to do so since he has saved her life, he 
says that his threat was only a test of loyalty. So the 
story ends happily. 

The course of events is not very different from that 
of Lithuanian /., since the variant has all the normal 
elements save the agreement between the ghost and the 
hero. A peculiarity is the final scene in which the hero 
tests his lady. It will be evident, I think, that this is 
an obscured and modified form of the test to which the 
ghost elsewhere submits the hero, a test of fidelity like- 
wise, though different in its nature. 

In the Transylvanian variant, a merchant's son while 
on a journey pays fifty florins, half of his capital, for the 
burial of a dead man. On a second journey he pays 
one hundred florins, again one-half of his store, for the 
ransom of a princess who has been imprisoned while out 
doing charity incognito. She gives him a ring and sends 
him to the castle, where her father turns him out of 
doors. He then meets an old man— the ghost — and 
promises him one-half of his gains after seven years for 
his help. He is then enabled to marry the princess, 
who recognizes him at the castle by his ring. They 



8o The Grateful Dead. 

have two children. When the old man comes back at 
the end of seven years, the hero gives up one of his 
children, and, after offering her whole, is ready to divide 
his wife. The old man renounces his claim, and dis- 
appears. 

Every step in the narrative is here clearly marked, even 
to the conditional agreement with the ghost, which so 
frequently is wanting. The variant thus appears to be 
entirely normal as far as The Grateful Dead goes, though 
it does not have the rescue by the ghost — an important 
feature of The Ransomed Woman. 

In Catalan'^ a young man on a journey has a poor 
man buried at his expense, and ransoms a princess. 
Later he goes to the court of her parents with a flag on 
which she has embroidered her name. They recognise 
this, and send the youth back for the lady. On the 
way he is case into the sea by the sailors, but is saved 
by the thankful dead and brought to the court again, 
where he espouses the princess. 

In Spanish^ a young Venetian merchant pays the 
debts of a Christian at Tunis, and has him buried. At 
the house of the creditor he also buys a Christian slave 
girl. He takes her back to Venice and marries her. 
At the wedding a sea-captain recognizes the lady, and 
lures the couple aboard his ship. The young man is 
cast into the sea, but by clinging to a plank reaches 
land, where he lives seven months with a hermit. At 
the end of that time he is sent to the coast, where he 
finds a ship, and is transported to Ireland. There he is 
entrusted by the captain with two letters to the king. 
The one says that he is a great physician, who will heal 
the sick princess ; the other that the plank, the hermit, 
and the captain who has brought him to Ireland are 
one and all the ghost of the man whom he buried. The 
hero is recognized at court by the princess, who has 
^See Hippe, p. 151. ^ Ibid. 



The Ransomed Woman. 8i 

been brought thither by the traitor, and has explained 
all to her father. 

In these tales the theme of TJu Grateful Dead is 
somewhat abbreviated for the sake of the romantic 
features of the secondary motive. In both, the agree- 
ment with the ghost and every trace of a division have 
disappeared, though they differ in the details of the 
treachery by which the lovers are separated. In the 
former^ much is made of the manner by which the hero 
gets a favourable reception at the court of the princess's 
father, while in the latter this is suppressed. Recogni- 
tion by some such means, it will appear, is an important 
feature of the majority of the variants in this section. 
It must be remembered, of course, that Spanish is a 
semi-literary version, even though popular in origin. 

Trancoso, the work of a sixteenth century Portuguese 
story-teller, is even more consciously literary. It shows, 
besides, the tendency of the narrative to take on a 
religious colouring. The son of a Lusitanian merchant, 
while in Fez on a trading expedition, buys the relics of 
a Christian saint. In spite of his father's anger, he does 
this a second time, and is so successful in retailing the 
bones that he is sent out a third time with instructions 
to buy as many relics as possible. On this expedition, 
however, he succeeds merely in ransoming a Christian 
girl, whom he takes home. At her request he carries 
to the King of England a piece of linen, on which she 
has embroidered the story of her adventures. He learns 
that she is the king's daughter, and restores her to her 
father. Subsequently he wanders over Europe in despair, 
for he has hoped to marry the princess, till he meets 
with two minstrels, who accompany him to the English 
court. There he makes himself known to the princess 

^Hippe fails to note that the hero used all his money on the first 
journey in burying the dead, and that it was on a second trip that he 
bought the king's daughter. 

F 



82 The Grateful Dead. 

by a song; and, by the aid of the two minstrels, he 
wins her hand in a tournament. Later the two friends 
reveal themselves as the saints whose bones he had 
rescued from the Moors. 

Though this version clearly belongs in the category 
now under discussion, it has certain features that can 
be explained only on the supposition that Trancoso 
altered his source to suit his personal fancy. The clever 
substitute for actual burial, the duplication of that trait 
(which occurs nowhere else), the humorous touch with 
reference to the hero's success in selling relics, and the 
appearance of the ghosts as minstrels, are all strokes of 
individual invention. The wanderings of the hero and 
his manner of revealing himself to the princess are 
doubtless reminiscences from the popular romances of 
Spain, while the tournament probably comes, as Menendez 
y Pelayo hints,^ from an earlier version of our theme, 
Oliver, which will be treated below. In spite of these 
peculiarities, the ordinary features of the combined theme 
are not more obscured than in the two preceding variants. 
The agreement, the division, and the rescue are the only 
ones that disappear. 

In the fourteenth century variant from Scala Cell, 
NicholaSy our story is altogether transformed into a legend. 
The only son of a widow ^ of Bordeaux is sent as a 
merchant to a distant city with fifty pounds. He gives it 
all to help rebuild a church of St. Nicholas, and returns 
home empty-handed. Much later he is sent out with one 
hundred pounds, and buys the Sultan's daughter. His 
mother disowns him, and he is supported by the em- 
broidery which the princess makes. With her wares he 
goes to a festival at Alexandria, but, at her bidding, 
keeps away from the castle. When he journeys to 

* Origincs de la Navela, ii. xcv. 

^ .^n Olid inconsistency apjjears in the st.iicment of the Latin that after 
the hero's second voyage " pater suns ct mater" were angry with him. 



The Ransomed Woman. 83 

Alexandria a second time, however, he goes to the castle 
and is imprisoned, as the handiwork of the princess is 
recognized. She is sent for, while the hero is released 
and goes home. Since he does not find the maiden 
there, he returns to Alexandria with a piece of embroidery 
which she has sent him, meets her, and elopes by the 
aid of St. Nicholas, who sends them a ship opportunely. 

Because of its legendary character the variant has been 
materially transformed, but not beyond recognition. The 
thankful dead is replaced by the saint throughout, so 
that the burial is altered into church building, and both 
the agreement and the division of the gains disappear. 
The various elements of Tke Ransouied JVommi fare 
better : the act of treachery done the hero is the only 
one lacking, and that perhaps is replaced by his im- 
prisonment in the Sultan's castle. It is remarkable that 
the details of the narrative have been so little altered in 
spite of its complete change of purpose. 

In the Gasconian folk-tale Jean du Boucau, the son 
of a mariner, goes to fight the corsairs. On the shore 
of the sea he rescues a man named Uartia, who is pre- 
tending death to escape from his creditors. Later this 
man becomes a prosperous freebooter, and is sailing with 
a load of captives when met again b}' Jean. The latter 
is so shocked by his evil deeds that he encloses him in 
the coffin prepared for him on the previous occasion, and 
throws him into the sea. Jean then marries the most 
beautiful of the captives, who is the daughter of the 
King of ]>ilbao. 

The variant is excessively rationalized, it will be 
observed, and most traces of The Grateful Dead have 
disappeared. Though various substitutions for the burial 
are found in each of the groups, this is the only case 
that J know where the man plays 'possum to escape his 
creditors. The story is likewise unique in making the 
hero take vengeance on the man wliom he has helped 



84 The Grateful Dead. 

earlier, and accordingly in making him rescue the maiden 
from the hands of the person who is in the character of 
the thankful dead. The variant has been modified by a 
free fancy ; yet its position in the group remains per- 
fectly clear in spite of the loss of such traits as the 
agreement, the act of treachery, the rescue of the hero, 
and the division of the gains. 

Straparola /., one of the Italian novelist's two renderings 
of our theme, is far more normal than the abpve, and is 
probably based directly on a folk-story. Bertuccio pays 
one hundred ducats to free a corpse from a robber and 
bury it, greatly to his mother's disgust. He goes out 
again with two hundred ducats, and pays them for the 
ransom of the daughter of the King of Navarre. His 
mother is still more angry. The princess is taken home 
to Navarre by officers of the court who have been searching 
for her, but first she tells Bertuccio to come to her, and 
to hold his hand to his head as a sign when he hears 
that she is to be married. On his way to Navarre he 
meets a knight who gives him a horse and clothing on 
condition of his returning them, together with half of his 
gains. He marries the princess, and is returning home, 
when he meets the knight again and offers to give up 
his wife whole rather than kill her by division. Where- 
upon the knight explains that he is the spirit of the 
dead, and resigns his claim. 

All the traits previously mentioned are here evident 
save the act of treachery by which the hero comes near 
losing his bride. The sign appears as a means of com- 
munication between the lovers, as in Transylvanian and 
elsewhere. The question of division is simply a matter 
of fulfilling a bargain, but it shows how easily by a slight 
shift of emphasis the test of loyalty could be made the 
important element. 

None of the Italian folk variants, which I know, con- 
forms to the above closely enough to be regarded as a 



The Ransomed Woman. 85 

near relative. Istrian, however, belongs in the same 
category. A youth called Fair Brow sets out to trade 
with six thousand scudi, which he pays to bury a debtor 
on the shore, for whom passers-by are giving alms. On 
his return home, he tells his father that he has been 
robbed, and again is sent out with six thousand satdi. He 
pays these for a maiden, who has been stolen from the 
Sultan, and he is consequently disowned by his father. 
After his marriage to the girl, the young couple live by 
the sale of the wife's paintings. Some sailors of the 
Sultan see these, and carry the lady off home. Fair 
Brow goes fishing with an old man whom he meets by 
the sea. They are driven by a storm to Turkey, and 
are sold to the Sultan as slaves, but they escape with 
the wife and considerable treasure. The old man then 
asks for a division of the property, even of the woman. 
When the hero offers him three-quarters of the wealth 
in order to keep the woman, the old man declares that 
he is the ghost, and disappears. 

All of the essential traits, except the preliminary agree- 
ment and the rescue of the hero, are here clearly 
marked. The latter is, indeed, probably accounted for 
by the storm which the hero and the ghost encounter 
together. The fact that the young couple live by the 
sale of the wife's handiwork, and that this in some way 
or other leads to her restoration to her parents or earlier 
connections, is an important feature of The Ransomed 
Woman, being found clearly in the Wendish tale as well 
as in many variants of the compound type. 

Gaelic is an interesting example of the theme. Iain, 
the son of a Barra widow, becomes the master of a ship 
and goes to Turkey, where he pays the debts of a dead 
Christian and buries the corpse. He ransoms a Christian 
maiden, the daughter of the King of Spain, with her 
servant, on the same journey, and takes her back to 
England, together with much gold. At her advice he 



S6 The Grateful Dead. 

goes to Spain and attends church, where the king recog- 
nizes by his clothing, his ring, his book, and his whistle 
that he has news of the lost princess. Iain then returns 
to England for the maiden, whom he is to marry. While 
going with her to Spain he is left on a desert 
island by a general, who has secreted himself on the 
ship ; but after a time he is rescued by a man in a boat, 
to whom he promises half of his wife and of his children, 
if he shall have any. In Spain the princes.^, who has 
gone mad, recognizes him when he plays his whistle. 
So they are married, and the general burned. When 
three sons have been born, the rescuer appears and asks 
for his share; but as soon as Iain accedes he declares 
himself to be the ghost, and disappears. 

jA part from the dressing of the story, which is unusually 
good, tlie variant follows the normal course. The several 
signs by which the hero is recognized by the king and 
the princess mark the imaginative wealth of the Celt, 
though the appearance of a ring, and the fact that the 
hero is left on a desert island by an infatuated general, 
show a close correspondence with Hungarian II. The 
introduction of the children as part of the property 
to be divided is interesting, since it shows the connecting 
link by which the simple compound now under con- 
sideration passed into combination with the theme of 
The Two Friends} Gaelic, however, clearly belongs 
where it is here placed. The healing of the princess at 
the hero's coming reminds one of the similar trait in 
SpanisJi. 

Breton III'- is peculiar in several ways. A young 
man, who had been unjustly cast off by his parents, put 
himself under the protection of St. Corentin and the 
Virgin. To an old woman he gave all his stock of 
money that she might bury her husband and have 

' So, too, with Transylvaiiian. See above, pp. 70 f. 
-.*ee Ilippe, p. 150. 



The Ranso7ned Woman. 87 

masses said for his soul. The saint and the Virgin then 
led the hero to a nobleman, whose daughter he married. 
On a hunt he was cast into the sea by an envious 
uncle of his wife, at a time when she was pregnant ; but 
he was brought to an island by some mysterious power 
and nourished there for five years by St. Corentin. 
Finally an old man appeared and took him home after 
he had promised half of his possessions to the rescuer. 
When a year had passed, the old man came back and 
demanded half of the child ; but just as the mysterious 
stranger was about to divide the child St. Corentin and 
the Virgin appeared and explained their identity, together 
with that of the old man, who was the saint himself. They 
told the hero, furthermore, that God was well pleased 
with him, and would take his son and himself to 
Paradise. Father and son fell dead immediately, while 
the wife went into a convent. 

This tale, like NicJiolas, has been dressed up as a 
legend, chiefly in the praise of St. Corentin, with the 
result that the elements are confused. The burial, how- 
ever, persists, though the ransoming of the woman has 
been feebly replaced by the aid of the saint and the 
Virgin. The hero is cast into the sea by an avaricious 
uncle of the bride, again a weakened trait. The rescue 
and the agreement to divide are normal in essentials, 
though adorned with superfluous miracles, as is again 
the conclusion of the tale. It illustrates how easily such 
a narrative may be adapted, whether consciously or not, 
to a religious purpose. The division of the child, which 
comes in question, is of precisely the same character as 
in Gaelic; it does not imply the presence of a new 
motive, though it indicates the possibility of a new com- 
bination. 

Siucdish^ is a somewhat abbreviated form of the 
normal type. Pelle Batsman, while on a journey, pays 

' See Ilippe, p. 158. 



88 The Grateful Dead. 

the debts of a dead man, and so brings repose to him ; for 
he has been hunted from his grave and soundly beaten 
every night by his creditors, who are likewise dead. 
Pelle then falls in with robbers, with whom he finds the 
daughter of the King of Armenia. He escapes with her, 
and goes on board a ship to seek her father, but he is 
thrown overboard by the envious captain. He is saved 
by the thankful dead and brought to Armenia, where he 
marries the princess. Here the burial is peculiar in that 
the dead man is harassed by creditors who are already 
dead. This is a marvel, which need excite no surprise 
in view of the modifications of the trait found elsewhere. 
The 'ransom in this case does not imply a money pay- 
ment, since the hero escapes from robbers with the 
maiden. The way in which the hero is left behind by 
the master of the vessel on which the lovers sail is a 
trait similar to the one in Catalan and Spanish. The 
agreement between the hero and the ghost, the sign 
employed by the hero, and the division of gains are all 
lacking ; but no new feature replaces them. 

Norwegian 1} is not very diflferent from the preceding 
tale. A man in the service of a merchant pays all he 
has, while on one voyage, to bury the body of a dead 
man. On his next voyage he ransoms a princess, and 
sets out with her for England. On the way she is 
carried off by her brother and a former suitor. The 
hero overtakes them and is given a ring by the lady, 
but is cast into the sea by the suitor. For seven 
years he lives on a desert isle, till an old man 
appears, tells him that it is the princess's bridal day, 
carries him to England, and gives him a flask. This 
the hero sends to his lady, is thus recognized, and is 
married. The agreement with the ghost and the division 
of the woman are entirely lacking, though the burial, 
the ransom, the treachery of the suitor, and the aid of 

' Hippe's brief analysis, p. 159, fails to give a satisfactory outline. 



The Ransomed Woman. 89 

the ghost apppear in normal fashion. The sign enters 
only as a means of communication between the lovers. 
The tale thus has no very unusual traits. 

Icelandic 1} is a fuller, and, for our purpose, more 
interesting variant than the last. Thorsteinn, a king's 
son, who has wasted his substance, sells his kingdom 
and sets forth into the world. He pays two hundred 
rix-doUars to free from debt a dead man, whose grave 
is beaten every day by a creditor to destroy his rest. 
The prince goes on, and in the castle of a giant finds 
a princess hanging by the hair. He frees her, and is 
taking her home when he meets Raudr, a knight to 
whom her hand has been promised if he can find her. 
Raudr puts the prince to sea alone in a boat and 
carries the lady home. Thorsteinn, however, is brought 
thither also by the ghost and is recognized by the 
princess, when she is about to be married to the traitor. 
So Raudr is punished, and Thorsteinn obtains the 
princess. 

Here, again, the agreement, the sign, and the division 
do not appear, though the version is otherwise normal. 
To be sure, the ransom of the lady is replaced by a 
rescue, as in Swedish, and the beating of the grave 
preserves a bit of northern superstition, which is interest- ' 
ing even though not primitive as far as our tale is 
concerned.^ 

Icelandic II. is similar to the variant just cited in 
several particulars, though it has important differences. 
Vilhjalmur, a merchant's son, loses his property and 
becomes the servant of twelve robbers. In their den he 
finds a princess named Asa hanging by the hair. He 
escapes with her by sea, taking along the thieves' treasure. 
This he pays to have the body of a debtor buried. To 

'Hippe's analysis, p. 159, is not quite adequate. 

^Russian /. is the only other variant that I know which makes the 
dead man uneasy in his grave. 



90 The Grateful Dead, 

the haven where this happens comes RauSur in search of 
the princess, takes the couple on his ship, but puts the 
hero to sea in a rudderless boat. A man appears to 
Vilhjdlmur in a dream, saying that he is the ghost of 
the man whom he has buried, and that he will bring 
him to land and show him treasure. So the hero is 
brought to the land of the princess and tells his story 
at the wedding of the traitor with the princess. Thus 
the bride is won for him. 

The hero, it will be observed, is a merchant instead of 
a prince, as in Icelandic /., and the burial of the dead is 
customary in form though exceptionally placed in the 
narrative. Otherwise the two variants correspond rather 
closely, even in such a detail as the name of the traitor. 
There is the same omission of elements peculiar to The 
Grateful Dead, the same preponderance of the secondary 
motive, found in all the northern versions of this particular 
group. The two Icelandic variants seem to be perfectly 
distinct, though they are nearly related. 

The two German folk-tales which fall into this group 
are not very different from one another. In Simrock IV. 
a merchant's son pays the debts of a man who is being 
devoured by dogs, but does not succeed in saving his life. 
He goes on, finds two maidens exposed on a rock, and 
takes them home. In spite of his father's objections, he 
marries one of them. He goes to sea again, wearing a 
ring that his wife has given him, and carrying a flag 
marked with her name. Coming to the royal court of 
her father, he is sent back for the princess with a minister. 
On his voyage to court again he is put overboard by the 
minister, who hopes thus to win the princess. However, 
he is cast up on an island, where the ghost of the dead 
man appears to him in sleep and transports him mir- 
aculously to court. There he is recognized by his ring 
and reunited to his wife. 

Details such as those concerning the burial, the rescue 



The Ransomed Woman. 91 

of the lady, and the help given miraculously by the ghost 
mark the independence of the variant, though they do 
not alter the normal course of the narrative. As so often 
in this group, the agreement with the ghost and the 
division are entirely lacking. 

In Simrock VI. the variations from the normal are 
even slighter. Heinrich of Hamburg buys a beautiful 
maiden in a foreign land. On the sea-coast, when he is 
returning home with her, he pays the debts of a corpse 
and has it buried. He wishes to marry the girl, but she 
asks that he delay the wedding for a year and make a 
journey first. So she gives him two coffers, with which 
he crosses the sea. By the help of a shipman he finds 
his bctrothed's royal father, but on his v/ay back to fetch 
her home is cast overboard by the mariner, who is the 
original kidnapper of the maiden. This man gets her 
and carries her to the court with the hope of marrying 
her. The hero is saved from the sea, however, by the 
ghost of the dead man, who brings him to the garden 
of the princess's palace, where he is found by his bride. 

The order of the burial and the ransoming^ is here 
reversed, but the facts are given in the ordinary form. 
Otherwise the variant does not differ essentially from 
the preceding. 

In Transylvanian} and more clearly in Gaelic and 
Breton III.^ a tendency has been remarked to introduce 
the children of the hero as part of the gains which he 
is asked to divide with the thankful ghost. In a series 
of tales belonging to the general type The Grateful 
Dead + The Ransomed Woman this tendency has been 
accentuated so far that it seems best to group them 
together, because of their approach to the theme of The 
Tivo Friends. Since an actual combination of this motive 

'So also in Servian I. and Icelandic II., cited above, as well as 
Bohemian and Simrock VII., for which see below. 
* See pp. 79 f. ^ See pp. S5-S7. 



92 The Grateful Dead. 

with The Grateful Dead in its simple form is found in 
only three variants, all of them literary, it will perhaps 
be best to discuss the relationship of the main to the 
minor theme at this point. 

The Two Friends is the chief motive of Amis and 
Amiloun, which in its various forms ^ is the mediaeval 
epic of ideal friendship. Its essential feature, as far as 
the present study is concerned, is the sacrifice of his two 
sons by Amis to cure the leprosy of Amiloun. They are 
actually slain, but are miraculously brought to life again 
by the power of God. This story, which exercised a 
powerful influence on the imagination of European peoples, 
easily became connected with the sacrifice of his wife by 
the hero of The Grateful Dead. 

The three variants with the simple compound, or 
forming a group on that basis, are those entered in the 
bibliography as Lope de Vega, Calderon, and Oliver. 

The plot of Oliver runs as follows''^: Oliver, the son 
of the King of Castille, becomes the close friend of 
Arthur of Algarbe, the son of his stepmother. When 
he has grown up, he flees from home because of the 
love which the queen declares for him, leaving to Arthur 
a vial in which the water would grow dark, were he to 
come into danger. He is shipwrecked while on his way 
to Constantinople, but, together with another knight, is 
saved miraculously by a stag, which carries them to 
England. Talbot, the other knight, is ill, and asks 
Oliver to take him to his home at Canterbury, where he 
dies. Because of debts that his parents will not pay he 
cannot be buried in consecrated ground till Oliver him- 

^See Amis et Aviiles und Jourdains de Blaivies, ed. K. Hofmann, 2nd 
ed. 1882; A7nis und Amiloun zugleich mit der altfranzosischen Quelle, 
ed. E. Kolbing, 1884, with the comprehensive discussion of versions in the 
introduction ; also Kolbing, " Zur Ueberlieferung der Sage von Amicus und 
Amelius," in Paul und Braune's Beitrdge iv. 271-314; etc. 

'Hippe's analysis, p. 156, is different from mine, and is taken from a 
'ess trustworthy source. I use the summary of the Ghent text. 



The Ransomed Woman. 93 

self attends to the matter. The hero then starts for a 
tourney where the hand of the king's daughter is the 
prize. On the way he loses his horse and money, but 
is supplied anew by a mysterious knight, on condition 
of receiving half of what he gets at the tourney. Here 
he is victor, and after a further successful war in Ireland 
marries the princess, who bears him two children. While 
hunting he is taken prisoner by the King of Ireland 
and placed in a dungeon. Arthur, who is acting as 
regent in Spain, notices that the vial has grown dark, 
and sets out to rescue his brother. In Ireland he is 
wounded by a dragon, but is healed by a white knight, 
who notices his resemblance to Oliver, and takes him to 
London to solace the princess. He only escapes her 
embraces by the pretence of a vow, and sets forth to 
deliver Oliver. On their way back he tells of his visit 
at London, and so excites Oliver's jealousy, who leaves 
him. At home, however, Oliver discovers his mistake, 
and determines to find his brother, who, after a punitive 
expedition into Ireland, falls gravely ill. Oliver learns 
in a dream that Arthur can only be cured by the blood 
of his children, whom he slays accordingly. On his 
return home, however, he finds them as well as ever. 
Later appears the mysterious knight to demand his share 
of wife and children, as well as of all his property. As 
Oliver raises his sword to divide his wife, he is told to 
desist, since his loyalty is proved. The knight then 
explains that he is the ghost of Talbot. Later Arthur 
marries Oliver's daughter, and eventually unites the king- 
doms of England, Castille, and Algarbe. 

Oliver has certain elements not to be accounted for 
by the combination of The Two Friends with The 
Gratcfid Dead. Such are the motive of the hero's 
journey, for example, which allies it with the tales of 
incestuous step-mothers; and the tourney in which the 
hero wins his bride. Yet the burial of the dead man 



94 T^he Grateful Dead. 

(here a knight and a friend of the hero's)^ corresponds to 
the normal form of the episode in that Oliver pays the 
creditors and the sum necessary for the man's interment. 
So, too, the demand made by the ghost for half of all 
that has been won runs true to the original form. The 
distinctive trait of Amis and Amiloun, at the same time, 
comes out more clearly than in the case of such folk- 
tales as Gaelic — the hero actually kills his little children 
to save the life of his old friend and foster-brother. One 
factor leads me to think that the romance and the two 
romantic plays are to be regarded as forms of the 
general type treated in this chapter, with additions from 
other stories. The ghost rescues the hero from imprison- 
ment. A rescue of the sort — normally after the hero 
has been cast into the sea or left behind by his rival — 
is characteristic of Tke Grateful Dead + The Ransomed 
Woman. In Oliver this rescue takes place, to be sure, 
after the marriage instead of before, which is the normal 
order, yet it is a factor of considerable importance. The 
romance takes a position somewhat apart ; and even 
though this is partly due to the literary handling which 
it has undergone, it must remain doubtfully classed with 
the immediate circle of variants belonging to the com- 
pound type. 

The position of the play by Lope de Vega is involved 
with that of Oliver. Don Juan de Castro flees to England 
because of the unlawful love of his stepmother, the 
Princess of Galicia. His ship is wrecked on the English 
coast, and the captain, Tibaldo, is cast ashore in a dying 
condition. To free the latter's mind from unrest, Don 
Juan pays his debts of two thousand ducats, though this 
is half of the hero's possessions. He hears that the 
princess Clarinda is promised to anyone of princely 
blood who wins an approaching tournament. While he 

1 See p. 49 for other tales in which the dead man is a friend of the 
hero's. 



The Ranso77ied Wo7nan. 95 

is sorrowful that he cannot enter the contest, because 
of his poverty, the ghost of Tibaldo appears to him 
one night and promises the necessarj' equipment on 
condition of receiving one-half the gains. The next 
morning he finds everything ready and wins the princess. 
He is later taken prisoner by one of the contestants 
through a ruse, and is carried off to Ireland. By the 
ghost's advice, his stepbrother and double comes to 
London and takes his place, while Don Juan is freed by 
force of arms and restored to his wife. After some 
years, when the couple have two children, the step- 
brother falls ill of a dreadful malady, which can only be 
cured, Don Juan learns in a dream, by the blood of his 
children. So he slays them and gives their blood to the 
sick man to drink. They are found alive by a miracle; 
but Don Juan is troubled, and does not find rest till the 
ghost appears and tells him that the only remedy for 
his affliction is to fulfil his promise of a division. The 
hero prepares to divide his wife, when the ghost stops 
him and explains that the demand was only a test. 

As Schaeffer pointed out,^ Lope's plot is clearly taken 
from Oliver, probably from the Spanish translation issued 
in 1499. Indeed, the drama follows the romance with 
far more fidelity than could have been expected of such 
an adaptation. The various elements of the motive 
appear without essential alteration. 

The play El mejor amigo el muerto, listed for con- 
venience as Calderon, has suffered, in contrast to Lope's 
play, from many changes. Prince Robert of Ireland and 
Don Juan de Castro are wrecked on the English coast. 
The former finds the sea-captain Lidoro in a dying con- 
dition, and refuses to give him aid. Don Juan, on the 
other hand, finds Lidoro's body, which a creditor keeps 
from interment, and pays for his burial out of his 
scanty savings from the wreck. He then goes to London, 

^ Ceschichte des ipanischen Natioiialdramas , i. 141. 



g6 The Grateful Dead. 

where there is trouble because Queen Clarinda will not 
marry Prince Robert. Don Juan is cast into prison on 
a false charge, his identity being unknown to the queen, 
though he is recognized by Robert. He is saved by 
the aid of Lidoro's ghost, nevertheless, lays siege for 
Clarinda's hand, overcomes Robert, and so becomes king 
of England. 

The correspondence of names and details makes it clear 
that the source of this play is Lope de Vega, though 
the plot has been modified in several features. In the 
process of adaptation all trace of The Two Friends has 
dropped out, a fact which would make the position of 
the variant difficult to ascertain, had the authors not left 
most of the characters their original names. The change 
in the position of the rescue of the hero from prison, 
indeed, gives a specious resemblance to the normal type 
The Grateful Dead ■\- The Ransotned Woman, which is 
quite unjustified by the real state of the case. 

All the other variants in which there is question of 
dividing a child, save one,^ are folk-tales ; and all of 
them save three ^ clearly belong in the category now 
under discussion. If they did not group themselves in 
this way, I should be unwilling even to consider the 
possibility of any general influence from The Two Friends 
upon these tales, since the only trait borrowed by any of 
them is precisely the division. Only in Oliver and Lope 
de Vega is this sacrifice made for the healing of a 
friend ; and we have seen in the case of Transylvanian, 
Gaelic, and Breton IIL how naturally the division of 
the child grows out of the division of the wife. As 
the matter stands, however, the case for the influence 
of The Two Friends is sufficiently strong to warrant 
the grouping of these tales together. The general 

^ Sir Amadas, for which see p. 37. 

^ Irish /., for which see pp. 62 ami 64, Breton I., p. 65, and Sir 
Amadas. 



The Ransoined Woman. 97 

relationship of the theme may be deferred to a later 
chapter.^ 

Lithuanian II? is a characteristic specimen of the class 
of tales just referred to. A prince, while travelling, sees 
a corpse gnawed by swine in a street. He pays the 
man's creditors for his release and has the body buried. 
Later, on the same journey, he buys two maidens, one of 
whom is a king's daughter, and takes them home. After 
a year he goes on a second journey with the princess's 
picture for a figure-head on his ship, and a ring, which 
she has given him. The picture is recognized by the 
maiden's father, and the prince is sent back in the com- 
pany of certain nobles to fetch her. While they are 
returning to her home with the princess, one of the 
nobles pushes the prince overboard. He lives on an 
island for two years, until a man comes to him and 
promises to bring him to court before the princess marries 
the traitor, on condition of receiving his first-born son. 
The agreement is made, and the prince wins his bride. 
After a son has been born to them, the man appears 
and demands the child. He is put off for fifteen years, 
and at the end of that time explains that he is the 
ghost of the rescued dead man. 

All the traits of the compound type, as it has already 
been analyzed, are here apparent, save that the sacrifice 
of the child is substituted for that of the wife. The 
variant does not demand any further comment. 

We come now to the various forms of Jean de Calais, 
which make up a little group by themselves. The ten 
examples of the story that I have been able to find differ 
from one another sufficiently to make separate analyses 
of most of them necessary. 

The version by Mme. de Gomez (/.) runs as follows i^ 
Jesn, the son of a rich merchant at Calais, while on a 
journey, comes to the city of Palmanie on the island of 

'vii. -Hippe's Liihaiiische III. ^See Hippe, pp. 156 f. 



98 The Grateful Dead. 

Orimanie. There he pays the debts and secures the 
burial of a corpse which is being devoured by dogs. 
He also ransoms two slave girls, one of whom he 
marries and takes home. The woman is the daughter 
of the King of Portugal. While taking her to her father's 
court, Jean is separated from her by a treacherous general, 
but is saved by the grateful dead, and enabled to rejoin 
his wife. Later the ghost, who appears in the form of a 
man, demands half of their son according to the agree- 
ment of division which they have made. When Jean 
gives him the child to divide, the stranger praises his 
loyalty and disappears. 

This story has all the characteristics of the type The 
Grateful Dead + The Ransomed Woman + the demand 
that the hero's son be divided. In general outline it is 
scarcely distinguishable from Lithuanian II., save that 
the hero Jean is a merchant's son instead of a prince. 
In details, however, it differs considerably. For example, 
Jean marries one of the captive maidens as soon as he 
buys her ; there is no question of signs by which the 
hero is recognized by his wife's father or by the princess 
herself; and the ghost is less dilatory in his demands. 
Some of these differences are doubtless to be accounted 
for through the unfaithfulness of the rendering, which is 
semi-literary. 

At all events, Jeait de Calais III., IK, and V., all 
three of which were heard on the Riviera, have several 
changes from /., though they vary from one another 
only in very minor matters.^ A single analysis will 
suffice for the three. Jean de Calais, the son of a 
merchant, on his first voyage gives all his profits to bury 
the corpse of a deceased debtor. On his second he 
ransoms a beautiful woman (with or without a com- 

^Thus ///. makes the princess a daughter of the King of Portugal, as 
in /. ; /y. gives no names whatever ; and F. makes the heroine's father 
King of England. 



The Ranso7ned Woman. 99 

panion), and lives with her in poverty because of his 
father's displeasure. On a subsequent voyage he bears 
her portrait on the prow of the ship, where it is seen by 
her father. A former suitor meets him on his return to 
court with his wife (in ///. goes with him) and throws 
him into the sea either by violence or by a ruse. He is 
cast up on an island (in ///. is carried thither in a boat 
by the ghost in human form), whence he is conveyed 
by the ghost, on condition of receiving half of his first 
son, or half of what he loves best, to the court just as 
the princess is to marry the traitor. By a ruse he enters 
the palace and is recognized. Later the ghost appears, 
but stays Jean when he is about to sacrifice his son. 

Jean de Calais VI., though from Brittany instead of 
southern France, does not differ greatly from the above, 
nor from /. Jean buries the dead man and ransoms two 
women on a single voyage, as in /. He is kindly received 
at home in spite of his extravagance, in which the 
variant differs from ///., IV., and V., and he marries 
one of the maidens there. On his next voyage the King 
of Portugal (as in /. and ///.) recognizes his daughter's 
portrait and that of her maid, which the hero has dis- 
played on his ship. He brings his wife to the court, 
after which they go back, together with a former suitor, 
for their possessions. On the voyage Jean is thrown 
overboard, but is washed up on an island, whither the 
ghost comes, announces himself immediately, and bargains 
rescue for half of the hero's child. Jean is transported 
to court miraculously, and there meets with the customary 
adventures at the close of the tale. 

The variant is chiefly peculiar, it will be remarked, in 
placing the treachery of the former suitor after the 
marriage has been recognized by the king, and in making 
the ghost announce himself at once. Jean makes no 
blind bargain, a fact which detracts somewhat from the 
interest. 



lOO The Grateful Dead. 

Jean de Calais II. and VII. differ from the other 
forms of the story in several ways. In the former ^ Jean 
is the son of a rich merchant, and has wasted much 
money. He is sent out to seek his fortune on land with 
seven thousand pistoles, but he pays his all for the 
debts and burial of a poor man. On his return, he is 
commended by his father, but again falls into evil ways. 
Once more he is sent forth with seven thousand pistoles, 
and passes the cemetery where he buried the debtor. 
As he does so, a great white bird speaks from the cross, 
saying that it is the soul of the dead man and will not 
forget Jean buys the two daughters of the King of 
Portugal from a pirate and takes them home, where, 
with his complaisant father's approval, he marries the 
eider. Later he journeys to Lisbon with the portraits 
of the sisters, which are recognized by the king.^ He is 
sent back for his wife, but is pushed overboard by a 
traitor, being driven on a rock in the sea, where he is 
fed by the white bird. Meanwhile, the traitor goes to 
Calais and remains there seven years as a suitor for 
the princess's hand. He is about to be rewarded, when 
Jean, after promising half of what he loves best to 
the white bird, is miraculously transported to Calais, 
whither the King of Portugal comes at the same time. 
The white bird bears witness to the hero's identity, and 
demands half of his child. When Jean is about to 
divide the boy, however, it stops him and flies away. 

Version VII. has certain characteristics in common 
with the above. It is a Basque tale. Juan de Kalais, 
the son of a widow, sets off as a merchant, but sells his 
cargo and ship to pay the debts of a corpse, which is 
being dragged about on a dung-heap. On his return, 
his mother is angry. Again he goes on a voyage, but 

^ From Gascony, like ///., IV., and V. 

'The portraits are not displayed on the ship, but on Jean's carriage, — a 
curious deviation. 



The Ransomed Woman. loi 

with a very poor ship, and is compelled by an English 
captain to ransom a beautiful maiden with all his cargo. 
The hero's mother is again angry at this seemingly bad 
bargain, but she does not forbid his marrying the girl. 
Juan is now sent to Portugal by his wife with a portrait 
on a flag, a handkerchief, and a ring. At the same time 
she tells him that she has been called Marie Madeleine. 
When the King of Portugal sees the portrait, he sends 
the hero back with a general to fetch Marie, who is his 
daughter. The general pitches Juan overboard and goes 
for the princess, whom he persuades to marry him after 
seven years. At the end of that time, a fox comes to 
Juan on an island, where he has lived, and bargains to 
rescue him for half of all he has at present and will have 
later. The hero arrives in Portugal, is recognized by 
the king, tells his story, and has the general burned- 
After a year the fox appears and demands payment, 
but, when Juan is going to divide his child, it says that 
it is the soul of the dead man whom he buried long 
before. 

The two variants are chiefly peculiar in that they 
introduce a new element into the compound, — The 
Tha7ikful Beast. This substitution of some beast for 
the ghost has been encountered twice before^ in con- 
nection with Jewish and Servian IV., and must receive 
special treatment later on.^ For the present it is sufficient 
to remark the variation from all other forms of Jean de 
Calais except X? In both //. and VII. Jean makes 
two journeys,^ as in ///., IV., and K, as against /. and 
VI. The attitude of the parent differs widely in the 
two. The maiden whom the hero marries is a Portuguese 
princess, which is the prevailing form of the tale. The 

1 See pp. 27 and 57. - See chapter vii. ' See pp. 104 f. 

*//. is the only version which has Jean make his first two voyages on 
land, a trait which contradicts the general testimony of the tales throughout 
the chapter. 



I02 The Grateful Dead. 

poi'lrait is also found in each, and both state the time 
of Jean's exile as seven years. //. differs from all the 
other versions in placing the later adventures of the story 
at Calais rather than at the court of the heroine's father. 
In //., as in VI., the ghost announces himself at the first 
meeting, which is undoubtedly a modification of the 
original story. Thus the two forms are sufficiently inde- 
pendent of one another, in spite of their common use of 
an animal as the hero's friend. 

Jean de Calais VIII., though like VI. from a 
Breton source, differs from all the other variants, chiefly 
in transposing the burial and the ransom. Jean Carre, 
sent out by his godmother as a sea-captain, ransoms an 
English princess with her maid, and marries the former. 
After two years, when a son has been born to them, 
Jean goes on another voyage, and adorns the stern of 
his vessel with portraits of his wife, the child, and the 
maid, which he is begged to show while anchored at 
London, He does so, and is received by the king as a 
son-in-law. One day he sees a poor debtor's body 
dragged along the street, pays the debts, and has it 
buried. He then sets out with a fleet to seek his wife, 
and is cast overboard by a Jew, who is the pilot ; but he 
is saved by a supernatural man, who carries him to a 
green rock in the sea. The princess refuses to go to 
England when the fleet arrives, and is wooed by the Jew 
so persistently that after two years she promises him 
marriage At this juncture Jean, who has been asleep 
during the whole interval, is awakened by his rescuer 
and carried over the sea, where the man explains that 
he is the ghost of the debtor. Jean is first recognized 
by his little son, the Jew is burned by the gendarmes, 
and all ends well. 

The transposition mentioned above is clearly a change 
due to the individual narrator or some local predecessor, 
since everywhere else the burial takes place before the 



The Rajisomed Woman. 103 

ransom. The mention of a Jew as traitor is also peculiar 
and unreasonable, since no motive for his action appears 
until later, and then incongruously. The variant is like- 
wise defective in not having any bargain between the 
ghost and the hero. In other respects it is normal save 
in minor details. As in Fi, the heroine is made an 
English princess, which occurs nowhere else. On the 
whole the version is picturesque, but defective. 

Jean de Calais IX. is unique in certain features, 
thougli in most respects normal. It is from Asturia in 
Spain. Juan de Calais goes out into the world to seek 
his fortune with a single peseta as his store. This he 
gives to bury a corpse, and proceeds. In a certain king- 
dom he attracts the notice of a princess, who marries 
him after considerable opposition. When the wedding 
is over, he takes his wife to seek his father's blessing, 
but is cast off the ship by a former suitor of the lady, 
her cousin. He is carried to an island by invisible 
hands, where he lives until a phantom bargains to take 
him to court for half of what he gets by his marriage. 
He arrives on the day of the princess's wedding. He is 
recognized by the king, who puts to his guests a parable 
of an old key found just when a new one has been made, 
while the suitor flees. On the following night, when 
Juan is dejected at the thought of giving up half his 
son, the phantom appears and releases him from his 
agreement, explaining its identity. 

Juan wins the gratitude of the dead man, and obtains 
his bride in this version on a single journey, as in /. 
and VI., but its chief peculiarity is the manner in 
which he gets his wife, with the sequel that the couple 
set out to seek his father instead of hers. Tlie ransom 
is replaced by a romantic but more natural wooing, while 
the ghost appears somewhat unusually in propria persona. 
One of the oddest traits in the whole version is the 
parable of the key, by which the king introduces the 



I04 The Grateful Dead. 

hero to the assembled guests. This will be encountered 
again in Breton VII. 

In Jea7t de Calais X., finally, a Wallon variant, appear 
certain interesting changes in the fabric. The King of 
Calais sent his son Jean to America to trade, but the 
prince was shipwrecked on the coast of Portugal, and 
there ransomed and rescued a corpse, which was being 
dragged through the streets because the man had died 
in debt. The king scolded his son for wasting so much 
money, but the next year sent him to Portugal to trade. 
There he encountered brigands, who had captured the 
king's daughter with her maid, and ransomed them. On 
returning to Calais with his bride, he was ill received, 
and resolved to go back to Portugal. A young lord of 
Calais accompanied them and threw Jean into the sea, 
while he took the princess onward and obtained from 
her a promise of marriage in a year. Happily Jean 
found a plank by which he reached an island, where a 
crow fed him every day. At the end of a year he pro- 
mised the crow half his blood for rescue, and was taken 
to Portugal by a flock of crows. There he was recog- 
nized, and the traitor hanged. One day the crow appeared 
and demanded the fulfilment of the promise. Jean was 
about to slay his son, when the bird explained its identity 
with the ghost of the dead man. 

This is the only version which makes Jean a prince ; 
and it is curious that the change should occur in a tale 
from a region not very remote from Calais. Most of 
the events of the tale take place in Portugal, however, 
which is an extension of the ordinary appearance of that 
country as the home of the heroine. The most striking 
peculiarit)'- of the version is the home of the traitor, who 
is a lord of Calais instead of Portugal. All mention of 
signs is lacking, which is doubtless due to the changes 
just mentioned. In the matter of the appearance of the 
ghost as an animal the variant allies itself with //. and 



The Ransomed Woman. 105 

VIL, though it has no special likeness to them in other 
respects. 

Basque II. is like Gaelic'^ in general outline. Juan 
Dekos is sent out with a ship to complete his education. 
He pays all that he gets for his cargo to ransom and bury 
the corpse of a debtor. His father is not pleased, but 
sends him out again. This time he uses all his money 
to ransom eight slaves, seven of whom he sends to their 
homes, but carries one home with him. His father is 
still n'ore angry, and casts him off; but Juan has a 
portrait of Marie Louise painted for the figure-head of 
his ship, and sets off with her for her own land. The 
lame mate pitches him overboard, and carries the lady 
to her father's dwelling-place, where he is to marry her 
after a year and a day. Juan is saved by an angel and 
placed on a rock. On Marie's wedding-day the angel 
returns, and offers to take the hero to his bride for half 
of the child that will be born. The angel was the soul 
of the dead man. So Juan arrives in time, is recognized 
by a handkerchief, and tells his story, which causes the 
burning of the mate. After a year the angel comes for 
his half of the babe, but when Juan starts to divide it 
stays his hand. 

Webster, the collector of this tale, noticed ^ its similarity 
to Gaelic, especially in the name of the hero, and surmised 
that the Basques must have borrowed it from the Celts 
in some way. The theory is tenable, though a com- 
parison of the two variants shows that the Basques must 
either have borrowed it in a form considerably different 
from the Highland tale as we have it, or have altered 
the details largely. The first part of the story is entirely 
different ; the hero goes on two voyages in Basqtie II., 
one only in Gaelic ; the lady goes with the hero imme- 
diately in the former, he returns for her in the 
latter ; the treachery and the signs are different ; the 

iSee pp. 85 f. -V. 146. 



io6 The Grateful Dead. 

ghost appears as an angel instead of a human being in 
Basque ; and the promised division concerns the wife 
and three sons in Gaelic, a single babe in Basque. Thus, 
apart from the title, there is little to substantiate 
Webster's theory. The differences are certainly more 
important than those between any two versions of Jean 
de Calais. In some particulars, like the voyages and the 
portrait on the ship, Basque is more nearly normal, 
while in others, like the account of the treachery and 
the appearance of the ghost, Gaelic conforms to the 
ordinary form. Certainly Basque II. is to be regarded 
as a fairly close relative of Lithuanian II. and Jean de 
Calais. 

In Breton VII. a normal form appears, though with 
some embroidery of details. A merchant's son, louenn 
Kerm6nou, goes out with his father's ship to trade. He 
pays the greater part of the proceeds of the cargo to 
ransom and bury the corpse of a debtor, which dogs 
are devouring. On his way home he gives the rest of 
his money to ransom a princess, who is being carried to 
a ravaging serpent, which has to be fed with a royal 
princess every seven years. He is cast off by his father 
when he reaches home, but is supported by an aunt and 
enabled to marry his lady. After a son has been born 
to them, he is sent out by an uncle on another ship, 
which by his wife's counsel has the figure of himself 
and herself with their child carved on the prow. He 
comes to her father's realm, and after some misunder- 
standing is sent back with two ministers of state for the 
princess. While returning with her, he is pushed over- 
board by the first minister, who is an old suitor for the 
lady's hand, but swims ashore on a desert island. The 
wife goes to court, and after three years consents to 
marry the minister. All this time louenn lives alone on 
his rock, but at the end is greeted by the ghost of the 
n.an whose body he buried, which appears in a very 



The Ransomed Wo7nan. 107 

horrible form. On condition of giving in a year and a 
day half of what he and his wife possess, he is taken to 
court by this being, where he is recognized by means of 
a gold chain, which the princess had given him. At 
the wedding feast, which takes place that day, the wife 
recounts a parable of how she has found the old key of 
a coffer just as a new one was ready, brings in louenn, 
and has the minister burned. At the end of a year and 
a day comes the ghost, and demands half of the child 
(the older one has died) that has been born to them. 
As the hero reluctantly proceeds to divide the child, the 
ghost stops him, praises his fidelity, and disappears. 

It will be seen that this variant does not differ in 
essentials from those previously summarized, though its 
details exactly coincide with none of them. The order 
of events is normal, very like that of Litktianian 11., for 
example, yet it has marks of peculiarity. Chief among 
these are the events connected with the ransom of the 
lady and the parable by which she introduces her long 
lost husband to court. The first is a trait borrowed 
from the Persejis and Andromeda motive,^ the second 
is the same as the riddle in Jean de Calais IX? How 
this latter feature should happen to appear in these two 
widely separated variants and nowhere else I am not 
wise enough to explain. 

S'lvirock I. introduces still another complication in the 
way of compounds. A merchant's son on a journey 
secures proper burial for a black Turkish slave, thereby 
using all his money. His father is angry with him on 
his return. On his second voyage he ransoms a maiden 
and is cast off by his father when he reaches home. 
The j'oung couple live for a time on the proceeds from 
the sale of the wife's handiwork, but after a little set off 
to the court of her father, who is a king. On the way 

^ See The Legend of Perseus, E, S. Harlland, 1896, volume iii. 
-See p. 103 above. 



To8 The Grateful Dead. 

they meet one of the king's ships, and go aboard. The 
hero is cast into the sea by the captain, but is saved by 
a black fellow and brought back to the ship. Again he 
is cast overboard. When the princess arrives at home, 
she agrees to marry whoever can paint three rooms to her 
liking. The hero, meanwhile, is again saved by the black 
man, and in return for the promise of his first child on 
its twelfth birthday he is given the power of obtaining 
his wishes. After a year and a day he is taken to 
court by his friend, where by wishing he paints the three 
rooms, the third with the story of his life. So he is 
recognized. On the twelfth birthday of his first child 
the black man comes to him and is offered the boy, but 
instead of taking him explains his identity. 

As far as The Grateful Dead, The Ransomed Woman, 
and the sacrifice of the child are concerned, this follows 
the normal course of events, except perhaps as to the 
child, of actually dividing which there is no question. 
Like Lithuanian II., Jean de Calais III., IV., V., and X., 
Basque 11, and Norwegian /., it makes the hero and 
heroine set out for her father's court together and of 
their own free will.^ The colour of the thankful dead is 
a peculiar trait. Yet the element which complicates the 
question, as mentioned above, is the feat by which the 
hero obtains his wife. If I am not mistaken, this allies 
the variant on one side with stories of the type of The 
Water of Life, where the bride is gained by the per- 
formance of some task obviously set as impossible. The 
questions involving the relations of such motives with 
The Grateful Dead will occupy the next chapter, so that 
it needs simply to be mentioned at this point. 

In Simrock II. a miller's son goes with merchandise to 
England. In London he pays all his money for the 
debts and the burial of a poor man. He is again sent 
to England by his father, and this time he gives his 

^ In lean dc Calais IX. they set out together, but to the hero's home. 



The Ransomed Woman. 109 

whole ship to ransom a beautiful maiden. When he 
returns with her, he is cast off by his father, marries the 
girl, and lives on what she makes by her needle. He 
takes a piece of her embroidery with him to England, 
where it is seen by the king and queen, whose daughter 
has become his wife. He is sent for her in company 
with a minister, who pitches him overboard and goes on 
for the princess, hoping to marry her. The hero swims 
ashore, in the meantime, and communicates with his wife 
by means of a dove, which also feeds him. Finally a 
spirit conveys him to London, after receiving the promise 
of half of his first child. He obtains work in the kitchen 
of the castle, and sends a ring to his wife, by means of 
which they are reunited. At the birth of their child he 
refuses to give the spirit half, but offers the whole instead,^ 
whereupon ensues an explanation. 

This variant is of the same type as Jean de Calais II. 
and F7/.,2 resembling the latter more than the former 
in details. The three are sufficiently unlike, however, 
to make any immediate relationship quite out of the 
question, even did not geography forbid. As in Hzin- 
garian II., Oliver, Lope de Vega, Calderon, Jean de Calais 
V. and VIII., and Nortvegian I, the heroine is an 
English princess, a point of interest, but not of much 
importance. 

Simrock VIII. differs from the above in only two 
points. The beginning states that a merchant while in 
Turkey pays the debts and burial expenses of a poor 
man. On his next voyage he buys three hundred slaves 
from the Emperor of Constantinople. Three of them he 
keeps at his home, one of whom he marries. The 
further adventures of the hero agree with Simrock II. 
even in names and most details, except that the hero is 

^ So also in Transylvanian. Similarly the hero ofTfers to give all of his 
wife, instead of dividing her, in Dianese, Old Swedish, and Old Wives' Tale, 
- See pp. ICK)-I02. 



no The Grateful Dead. 

recognized at the court by dropping his ring in a cup 
of tea, which the princess gives him to drink. It will 
be evident that the two tales are nearly related. 

Last, but not least interesting of the versions in which 
the child appears, is the Factor's Garland or Turkey 
Factor, which must have been almost as well known in 
England at one time as the form of the story in Jack 
the Giant-Killer. It has no very remarkable features in 
its outline. A young Englishman, while acting as a factor 
in Turkey, pays fifty pounds to have the body of a 
Christian buried. A little later he pays one hundred 
pounds to ransom a beautiful Christian slave, and takes 
her back to his home, where he makes her his house- 
keeper. Later he sets out again, and is told by the 
woman to wear a silk waistcoat that she has embroidered, 
when he comes to the court whither he is bound. The 
work is recognized by her father, the emperor, and the 
factor sent back to fetch her. While returning with 
the princess, he is pushed overboard in his sleep by the 
captain, but swims to an island, whence he is rescued 
by an old man in a canoe, who bargains with him for 
his first-born son when three (or thirty) months old. The 
hero is recognized at court and marries the princess, 
while the captain dies by suicide. In two (or three) 
years the old man returns, just when the couple's son is 
three (or thirty) months old, and demands the child. 
On the hero's yielding, he explains that he is the ghost, 
and disappears. 

Like Gaelic'^ and Simrock VIII. — the latter just dis- 
cussed — this version makes the hero undergo his early 
adventures in Turkey. Indeed, the similarity to Gaelic 
throughout is very notable, far more so than in the case 
of Basque 11^ The only point in which it differs 
materially is the division of property, which in Gaelic 
concerns the wife and the three children, in the Factor s 
^See pp. 8s f. ^See pp. 105 f. 



The Ransomed Woman. iii 

Garland one son only. In this matter there is agree- 
ment between the present variant, Basque II., and Simrock 
VIII. Despite the likeness to Gaelic, there is no good 
reason for arguing any immediate connection with that 
version. They stand close to one another geographically 
and in content, that is all ; they cannot be proved to be 
more than near relatives in the same generation. 

The variants which introduce the division of the child 
have row all been considered. It is necessary to turn to 
a i^"^ scattered specimens in which the compound, The 
Graiefid Dead + The Ransomed Woman ^ has been joined 
with other material. 

Bohemian is a curious and instructive example of the 
confusion which has resulted from welding various themes 
together. Bolemir, a merchant's son, is sent to sea, 
where he is robbed by pirates and imprisoned. He 
finds means to help an old man, who gives him a magic 
flute, and a princess, who gives him half of her veil and 
ring. By the aid of the flute he succeeds in winning 
the chiefs permission to leave the island in the company 
of his friends. He sails with them to another island. 
There, at the old man's request, he strikes him on the 
head and buries him. He then goes home with the 
princess. On his second voyage he displays from his 
mast-head a golden standard, which the princess has 
made. He reaches the city of the lady's father, tells his 
story, and returns for the princess with the chamberlain. 
While they are all returning together, he is cast into the 
sea by the chamberlain, who takes the woman to court 
and obtains a promise of marriage, when a church has 
been built to her mind. Bolemir is saved from the sea 
by the ghost of the old man, and is given a wishing ring. 
He turns himself into an eagle and ?\\&s to court, into 
an old man and becomes a watchman at the church. 
By means of his ring he builds the structure, and paints 
it with the story of his life. At the wedding breakfast 



112 The Grateful Dead. 

of the princess, who cannot longer delay the bridal, he 
tells his story, and so marries her. 

The peculiar form of the burial in this variant will be 
at once evident, though the reason for it is not clear to 
me. Disenchantment by decapitation is a common phen- 
omenon in folk-lore and romance;^ but though the blow 
on the head, which the hero gives the old man in our 
tale, surely stands for beheading, it is hard to see where 
any unspelling process comes in. It is perhaps best to 
suppose the trait a confused borrowing, without much 
meaning as it stands. The ransoming of the woman is 
closely connected with the benefits done the old man. 
That it occurs on the same journey has been shown by 
the variations in Jean de Calais to be a matter of little 
consequence. With respect to the standard and the 
ring, by which the hero restores his wife to her father, 
and later to himself, the tale is perfectly in accord with 
the prevalent form of the compound type; and so also 
in regard to the rescue of the hero by the ghost. No 
hint is given of any agreement of division between the 
hero and the ghost. The chief peculiarity of the variant, 
however, is the means by which the heroine is won. The 
feat recalls Simrock I.^ even in details like the demand 
on the part of the bride for mural decoration. It again 
shows the combination of the present type with a theme 
akin to The Water of Life. 

Simrock III. has several points of contact with the 
above. Karl, the son of an English merchant, on his 
first voyage to Italy pays the debts of a merchant who 
has died bankrupt. On his way home he buys two 
sisters from some pirates at an inn. His father casts 
him off, so he marries the older of the maidens, who 
tells him that she is a princess. They start for Italy 

^ See the paper by Kittredge, Journal of Avierican Folk-Lore, xviii. 1-14, 
1905- 
-See pp. 107 f. 



The Ransomed Wo7nan. 113 

together, and on the way meet an Italian prince, who is 
a suitor for the wife's hand. The hero is cast overboard, 
but is brought to land by a great bird, which tells him 
that it is the ghost of the man whom he has buried. It 
directs him to go to court and give himself out as a 
painter. The bird again comes to him there with a 
dagger in its beak, and tells him to cut off its head. 
Unwillingly Karl obeys, and sees before him the spirit 
of the dead man. The ghost paints the room in which 
they are standing with the hero's history. So on the 
wedding-day of the princess with the traitor, Karl explains 
the meaning of the pictures and wins his bride again. 

This Swabian story has preserved the decapitation ^ in 
much better form than Bohemian, though the reason for 
its introduction is still hard to understand. The ghost 
is obviously released from some spell when it is beheaded, 
and is thus enabled to help the hero to better advantage 
than before. The episode also occurs in a more logical 
position than in Bohemian. It replaces the more ordi- 
nary and normal test of the hero by the ghost. Probably 
the introduction of it in the two cases is sporadic, though 
some connection between the two is conceivable. As far 
as The Grateful Dead and The Ransomed Woman proper 
are concerned, the variant has no peculiarities of special 
importance, being of the type in which the hero and 
heroine set out for court together.^ It contains, how- 
ever, the feat by which the bride is won, in the same 
form as in Simrock I. and Bohemian, which is due to 
an alliance with the type of The Water of Life. Yet it 
differs from them in making the ghost appear first as a 
bird, which connects it with fean de Calais II., VII., 
and X., and with Simrock II. and VIII., variants that 
have the thankful beast playing the r61e of ghost.^ 

^ In this connection it is cited by Kittredge in the study above mentioned, 
pp. 9 f. 
2 See p. loS. ^fSee p. loi. 

H 



114 '^^^ Grateful Dead. 

Simrock VI L, together with some other peculiarities, 
again has the feat of winning the bride, though it is a feat 
of another sort. Wilhelm catches a swan-maiden, and 
later releases her from an enchanted mountain by hewing 
trees, separating grain, and finding his wife among three 
hundred women. Thus by her help he breaks the spell, 
and carries her back home. Later they journey together 
to her father's court. On the way Wilhelm pays the 
debts of a corpse, and has it buried. They meet two 
officers of the king, who toss Wilhelm overboard from 
the ship in which they sail, but he is saved by the 
ghost of the dead man and brought to court. He is 
recognized by the princess, and proves his identity to 
her father by means of a ring and a handkerchief. 

The most salient point here is the fact that the maiden 
is not ransomed at all, but instead is captured like any 
other swan-maiden. We have already met with the theme 
of The Swan-Maiden in combination with The Grateful 
Dead in simple form ;^ but Servian V. has evidently 
nothing to do with Simrock VII., since the part played 
by the borrowed motive is different in each. In the 
former it is introduced as the reward bestowed on the 
hero by the ghost, while in the latter the swan-maiden 
simply replaces the ransomed maiden, as is shown by the 
subsequent events of the story, which follow the normal 
order as far as she is concerned. The feats by which 
the hero disenchants her are essentially like those in 
Bohemian, Simrock I, and Simrock III., though they are 
differently placed. Probably the introduction of this new 
material accounts for the transposition of the ransoming 
and the burial, as the latter is in other respects regular. 
It is curious to observe that the process of changing 
about various features, thus begun, continued in other 
ways, as in the matter of the signs by which the hero 
is recognized by his father-in-law and his wife. These 

^See pp. 31 f. 



The Ransomed Woman. 115 

things go to show, however, that back of the variant 
must have existed the compound type in a normal form. 

In Simrock V, the thankful beast again appears, but 
in a less complicated setting than in the case of Jean de 
Calais II., VII., and X., or Simrock II., Ill, and VIII. 
A widow's son on his way home from market pays the 
debts of a corpse and buries it, thus using all his money. 
The next time he goes to market, he gives all his 
proceeds to ransom a maiden, whom he marries. She 
does embroidery to gain money, and one day holds out 
a piece of it to the king, who is passing. He recognizes 
her as his daughter, and accepts the hero as son-in-law. 
The young couple start back home for the widow, but 
on the way the servants cast the young man into the 
sea. He escapes, however, to an island, where he is fed 
by an eagle. Later the eagle declares itself to be the 
ghost of the dead man, and brings its benefactor to 
court. 

Oldenburgian is a similar tale. A merchant's son while 
on a voyage pays thirty dollars to bury a man, and also 
buys a captive princess with her maid. Though ill- 
received by his father on his return, he marries the girl. 
Later he goes on another voyage, with his wife's portrait 
as the figure-head of his ship. This is recognized by 
the king, who sends him back for the princess in the 
company of a minister. The latter pitches him over- 
board, goes on for the princess, and does not tell her 
of her loss till they arrive at court. She finally consents 
to marry the traitor after five years. Meanwhile, the 
hero lives on an island, whither on the day appointed 
for the princess's bridal comes the ghost of the dead in 
the form of a snow-white dove. It takes him to the 
court, where he is recognized by a ring, a gift from his 
bride, which he drops into a cup that she offers him. 

Of these two variants, Oldenburgian is much better 
preserved than the Tyrolese story {Simrock V). The 



1 1 6 The Grateful Dead. 

latter is dressed in a homely fashion, which probably 
accounts for some of the changes, since the gap between 
the visits to market and the romantic or miraculous 
features of the couple's later adventures was too wide to 
be easily bridged. The disappointed suitor is not men- 
tioned, which leaves the attempt on the hero's life without 
motivation, and clearly indicates some loss,^ The trait 
is distinctly marked in Oldenburgian, as are all the other 
events connected with The Ransomed Woman, though 
Simrock V. provides an entirely original reason for the 
voyage of the young couple, — their wish to get the hero's 
mother. The features concerning the rescue by the 
ghost and the hero's return to court are better preserved 
again in Oldenburgian, though both lack the agreement 
to divide, which is probably obscured as elsewhere by 
the prominence given the rescued woman. The most 
striking similarity between the two, however, lies in 
the fact that the ghost first appears as a bird. This 
clearly shows the existence of a type of The Grateful 
Dead + The Ransomed Woman, on which The Thankful 
Beasts has had some influence. 

It remains to consider the general relations of the 
variants discussed in this chapter. The wide variety in 
detail of the incidents concerned with the history of the 
hero's wife, yet the essential uniformity which they show, 
would indicate clearly, for one thing, that The Ransomed 
Woman is a motive originally quite independent of The 
Grateful Dead, — that the type of story which is our 
present concern is a true compound. It would even be 
possible to reconstruct the independent theme in a form 
not unlike the Wendish folk-tale cited in the beginning 
of the chapter. The hero, while on a journey, ransoms a 
princess, takes her home, goes on another journey with 
some sign that attracts her father's notice, goes back to 

^The same loss is evident in Catalan, Spanish, Simrock I., and Simrock 
VII. 



The Ransomed Woman. 1 1 7 

her and is cast into the sea by some man who hopes to 
marry her himself, is rescued, and returns to court to 
claim his bride, usually by means of a token. 

The points of contact between this motive and The 
Grateful Dead would seem to be, first, the journey which 
the hero undertakes at the opening of the plot. It will 
be rioted that in the compound he usually makes two 
voyages, burying the dead on the first and ransoming 
the maiden on the second, though the two are some- 
times welded. The second point of contact, I take it, 
was the rescue of the hero. In each story he did a 
good act for which he was rewarded in some way. It 
has been shown that this reward sometimes took the form 
of a rescue in the simple form of The Gr'ateftd Dead^ 
and in the compound with The Poison Maiden?- What 
more natural than that it should lead to another com- 
bination with a story where the hero was saved from 
death } The difference in the case of the latter, of 
course, would be that the agency of rescue was of little 
importance. Could Simonides be shown to have any- 
thing more than a literary life in mediaeval Europe, I 
should be inclined to think that the rescue in that tale, 
even though the tale itself is not necessarily connected 
with The Grateful Dead as we know the theme, might 
have had some influence on the union. As the matter 
stands, howev^er, it is probably better to believe that the 
two motives were united in eastern Europe, the one being 
Oriental and the other of uncertain derivation. That 
each motive had a wife as part of the hero's reward 
must be taken for granted, and it must have helped to 
combine them. 

It follows from this that the compound The Grateful 
Dead -^^ The Ransomed Woman is quite independent of 

1 Sec p. 27 for Jewish. 

-That is, the rescue of the bridegroom from the creatures which possess 
the bride. 



1 1 8 The Grateful Dead. 

the one discussed in the previous chapter, and could not 
have proceeded from it as Hippe thought.^ It would 
have been next to impossible for that combined type to 
divest itself of the features peculiar to The Poison Maiden, 
and to absorb in their place those of The Ranso7ned 
Woman without leaving some trace of the process. Thus 
the existence of the compound as an independent growth 
is assured. In this connection it is interesting to note 
that the rescue of the hero from drowning in consequence 
of an act of treachery (or from an island) occurs in all 
the variants of the type save four, Transylvanian, TrancosOy 
Gasconian, and Straparola L^ but in no other version 
of The Grateful Dead as far as I know. 

From this general type developed minor varieties with 
traits borrowed from The Water of Life, The Thankful 
Beasts, and The Two Friends, or some such tale. Thus 
very complex variants arose. The question of the con- 
nection which these subsidiary elements sustain to the 
central theme cannot properly be discussed until they 
have been seen in other combinations. The part they 
play in the development of the story, it is evident, must 
have been a secondary one both in importance and in 
time, 

^See p. 4 above. 

^Of course this excludes the group connected with Oliver, which has no 
proper connection with the compound type. 



CHAPTER VI. 

THE GRATEFUL DEAD AND THE WATER OF LIFE 
OR KINDRED THEMES. 

The mdrcheji known in its various forms as The Water 
of Life '^ is based on the myth which goes by the same 
name.2 The myth, as has been shown quite inde- 
pendently by two recent investigators, Dr. Wiinsche^ and 
Dr. E. W. Hopkins,^ is of Semitic origin, and is found 
among the traditions of the Assyrio-Babylonian cycle. 
It is to be distinguished from the very similar myth of 
The Fountain of Youth, which apparently originated in 
India.^ The latter concerns the magic properties of the 
" water of rejuvenation " ; the former in its uncontamin- 

^ The most adequate treatment of the motive yet published is by August 
Wiinsche, Die Sagcn vom Lebensbaum uml Lebensivasser, 1905, pp. 90-104. 
This is the same study which had previously been printed in the Zts. f. 
rergleichoide Lillc-raturgeschichte, 1899, N.F. xiii. 166180, but is furnished 
with a new introduction and a few additional illustrations. Dr. Wtinsche's 
monograph, thoroughgoing amd conclusive as it is with reference to the 
myths of the Tree of Life and the Water of Life, leaves much to be desired 
as an account of the folk-tale based on ihe latter belief. He himself says in 
his preface, p. iv : '* Man sieht auch daraus, dass es sich um Wanderstoffe 
handelt, an die sich immer neue Elemente ankristallisiert hahen." These 
elements he has not studied with any degree of completeness. Thus, for 
example, he does not use Cosquin's valuable contributions in Contes populaires 
de Lorraine, i. 212-222, which would have given him valuable assistance. 
The theme yet awaits definitive treatment. 

'-See Wiinsche, p. 92. * P. 71. 

■•"The Fountain of Yo\i\.\\,^' Jouitial of the American Oriental Society', 
xxvi. 1st half, 19 and 55. 

•"'Hopkins, pp. 19, 42, 55, etc. 



I20 The Grateful Dead. 

ated form, at least, deals with water which cures, revivifies, 
or revitalizes. The two have been frequently confused, 
not only in popular tradition of all ages, but in critical 
writings of contemporary date as well. It is the great 
merit of Professor Hopkins' article, to which reference 
has been made, that their essential difference in origin 
and character is clearly marked. Though he makes no 
pretence that his study of The Fountain of Youth is 
definitive, he has broken ground which sadly needed the 
plough, and incidentally has thrown light upon The 
Water of Life. 

The myth which is properly known by this name is 
•intimately connected in origin and development with that 
of The Tree of Life} which finds expression in the 
legends of the Cross. In the words of Dr. Wiinsche :^ 
" Wie wir aus den kosmogonischen und theogonischen 
Mythen und Sagen der Volker das Rauschen des Lebens- 
baumes vernehmen, durch dessen Friichte sich Gotter und 
Menschen ihre ungeschwachte Lebenskraft und ewige 
Jugendfrische erhalten, so nicht minder das Sprudeln 
einer Quelle des Lebenswassers, die Leben schafft und 
zu Ende gehendes oder bereits erloschenes Leben wieder 
zu neuem Sein erweckt." Both myths are Semitic, and 
both have profoundly influenced Christian doctrine. It 
is with the " water of life," however, that we are 
immediately concerned, and with that only as it has 
found embodiment in a widely disseminated and variously 
modified tale. Whence this ntdrchen came we must 
presently inquire, in order to reach some conclusion as 
to the point in space and time where it joined The 
Grateful Dead, but we must first fix its essential traits. 

Owing to the complex variations which the tale 

^Wiinsche, p. iii : " Es sind altorientalische Mythen, die in alle Kultur- 
reHgionen iibergangen sind, Zeit und Ort haben ihnen ein sehr verschie- 
denes Geprage gegeben, der Grundgedanke ist derselbe geblieben." 

'P. 71. See also Hopkins, p. 55. 



The Water of Life. 121 

presents in its various combinations with really foreign 
themes, there is great difficulty in getting at the outline 
of the original story or even the characteristics common 
to all the known variants. To do this satisfactorily 
would require a searching and detailed study, which it is 
impossible to undertake here, — an examination with The 
Water of Life as the point of attack. It is possible, 
however, to arrive at a rough sketch of the theme. 

" Dans tous ces contes," says Cosquin, in his notes on 
The Water of Life} " trois princes vont chercher pour 
leur pere I'eau de la vie ou un fruit merveilleux qui doit 
le guerir, et c'est le plus jeune qui reussit dans cette 
entreprise. Dans plusieurs . . . les deux ain^s font des 
dettes, et ils sont au moment d'etre pendus, quand leur 
frere paie les creanciers (dans des contes allemands et 
dans les contes autrichiens, malgre I'avis que lui avait 
donne un hermite, un nain ou des animaux reconais- 
sants, de ne pas acheter de *gibier de potence'). II est 
tue par eux ou, dans un conte allemand (Meier, no. 5), 
jete dans un grand trou ; mais ensuite il est rappele 
a la vie dans des circonstances qu'il serait trop long 
d'expliquer." 

Dr. Wiinsche's summary is somewhat different : ^ " Ge- 
wohnlich handelt es sich um einen Konig und seine drei 
Sohne. Der Konig leidet an einer schlimmen Krankheit, 
von der ihn kein Arzt zu heilen vermag. Da wird ihm 
durch irgendeine Gelegenheit die Kunde, dass er von 
seinem Siechtum durch das Lebenswasser eines fernen 
Landes befreit werden konne. Aus Liebe zu ihrem 
Vater machen sich die drei Sohne nacheinander auf den 
Weg, das Lebenswasser zu holen. Doch die beiden 
altesten erliegen den auf dem Wege ihnen begegnenden 
Versuchungen, nur der jiingste ist wegen seiner Stand- 
haftigkeit und Bescheidenheit so gliicklich, es zu erhalten. 
Ein Riese, ein Zwerg, ein alter Mann oder ein alte Frau 

^ Contes populaires de Lorraine, i. 213. *Pp. 90 f. 



122 The Grateful Dead. 

sind ihm zur Auffindung der Wunderquelle behilflich, 
indem sie ihm guten Rat erteilen und ihm sagen, wie er 
es anzufangen und wovor er sich in acht zu nehmen 
habe. Hier und da greifen auch dienstbare Tiere, Vier- 
fiissler, Vogel und Fische hilfreich ein, indem sie dem 
Jiinglinge genau die Ortlichkeit des Wassers angeben, 
Oder auch selbst ihn mit Schnelligkeit dahin bringen. 
Die Lebensquelle sprudelt in einem Berge, der sich nur 
zu gewissen Zeiten, gewohnlich gegen Mittag oder Mitter- 
nacht von 11-12 Uhr offnet Im berge steht in der Kegel 
in einem prachtigen Garten ein versunkenes Schloss, das 
die grossen Schatze und Kostbarkeiten birgt, durch deren 
Anblick der Eintretende geblendet wird. In einem 
Gemache des Schlosses wieder ruht auf einem Bett eine 
Jungfrau von wunderbarer Schonheit, die spater als Prin- 
zessin hervortritt und den Prinzen, der durch das Schop- 
fen des Lebenswassers sie von ihrem Zauber gelost hat, 
zum Gemahle heischt. Der Prinz hat nur kurze Zeit 
bei ihr geruht oder ihr einen fliichtigen Kuss auf die 
Lippen gedriickt. In vielen Fallen wird der Eingang 
zur Quelle von einem Drachen oder einem anderen 
Ungeheuer bewacht, die erst aus dem Wege geraumt 
werden miissen. Es kostet einen schweren Kampf. Auf 
dem Heimweg trifft der jiingste Konigssohn gewohnlich 
mit seinen alteren Briidern wieder zusammen, die ihr 
Leben durch tolle Streiche verwirkt haben und die er 
vom Tode loskauft. Zuweilen sind aber die Briider 
durch ihre Unbedachtsamkeit in schwarze Steine ver- 
wandelt worden und liegen am Abhange des Zauber- 
berges, oder stehen als Marmorsaulen auf demselben, 
oder sind infolge ihres Hochmutes in einen tiefen 
Abgrund eingeschlossen. Auch in diesem Zustande 
werden sie durch den jiingsten Bruder bald durch das 
geschopfte Wasser des Lebens, bald auf seine Bitten hin 
wieder ins Leben gerufen. Vereint reisen sie nun mit 
ihrem Bruder nach Hause zum Konige. Unterwegs 



The Water of Life. 123 

aber erfasst die Beiden Falschen Neid und Missgunst, 
well ihr Bruder allein in den Besitz des Lebenswasser 
gelangt ist und sie sich vergeblich darum gemiiht haben. 
Daher vertauschen sie das Lebenswasser, wahrend der 
Bruder schlaft, mit gewohnlichem Wasser und eilen nun 
voraus und machen mit dem erbeuteten Trank den 
kranken Konig gesund, oder sie erscheinen nach der 
Ankunft des Bruders, dessen vertauschtes Wasser den 
Konig nur noch elender gemacht hat. Dabei raunen sie 
dem Konige Heimlich ins Ohr, dass der jiingere Bruder 
ihn habe vergiften woUen, infolgedessen dieser vom 
Konige verbannt oder gar zum Tode verurteilt wird. 
Dersclbe lebt nun langere Zeit zuriickgezogen in einer 
untergeordneten Stellung, bis endlich durch die von ihm 
entzauberte Frinzessin seine Unschuld an den Tag 
konimt." 

Ur. Wiinsche gives as subsidiary types stories where a 
princess wishes the magic water for herself, and, when 
her two brothers fail to return with it, goes on a quest 
which results in obtaining the water and releasing the 
enchanted brothers ; where a mother and son are the 
chief actors; where a bird, or fruit, or the water of 
death is substituted for the water of life ; and where 
thankful beasts appear. All of these elements and 
iiiore appear in the accessible variants, yet not all of 
them can be said rightly to represent The Water of 
Life as such. The basal traits of the story are much 
more simple than Dr. Wiinsche would have us believe. 
They do not include, for example, the wonderful com- 
panions whom the hero finds nor the adventures with 
the enchanted princess, since these are in reality traits of 
originally separate themes, as will presently be shown.^ 
. On the other hand, Cosquin's outline seems to me 
defective in two ways. First, he does not recognize that 
there existed in the original theme some reward due the 
^ See pp. 125-127 l>elow. 



124 The Grateful Dead. 

hero for his constancy and intelligence in the pursuit of 
his quest. A priori this conclusion would be expected 
from the general manner of folk-tales, and as a matter 
of fact it appears in all the versions which have come 
to my attention. The reward almost always takes the 
form of a princess, though the manner in which she is 
won varies very greatly. In the second place, Cosquin 
seems to regard The Golden Bird as a theme quite inde- 
pendent of The Water of Life} This, I think, is to 
lose sight of the essential likeness between the two tales, 
despite their difference of introduction. As Dr. Wiinsche 
notes,* not only a bird, but a fruit or the water of death 
may be substituted for the usual object of the quest. 
Indeed, certain variants have more than one of these 
magical forces.' To be sure, this superfluity of riches 
doubtless results from the fusion of subsidiary types, but 
none the less it points to the original unity of the 
central theme, which is all that I wish to suggest. 

From this discussion we emerge with an outline of 
The Water of Life in something like the following form : 
A sick king has three sons, who go out to seek some 
magical water (or bird, or fruit) for his healing. The two 
older sons fall by the way into some misfortune due to 
their own fault ; but the youngest, not without aid of 
one sort or another from beings with supernatural 
powers, succeeds in the quest and at the same time wins 
a princess as wife. While returning, he rescues his 
brothers, and is exposed by their envy and ingratitude 
to the loss of all he has gained (sometimes even of his 

^ Pp. 212-214. He regards the story in Wolf, Hausmdrchen, p. 230, as 
linking the two. 

^ P. 91. Cosquin, it will be noted, makes the fruit an alternative of the 
water of life. 

^For example, "The Baker's Three Daughters" in Mrs. M. Carey's 
Fairy Legends of the French Provinces, 1887, pp. 86 ff., unites the water of 
.'ife with both the magical apples and the bird. 



The Water of Life. 125 

life). In the end, however, he comes to his own either 
because the cure cannot be completed without him or 
because his wife brings the older princes to book. 

This summary I should be unwilling to have con- 
sidered as anything more than a tentative sketch, since 
a systematic study of the material may bring to light 
certain features which I have overlooked.^ It will, how- 
ever, serve its purpose here. 

This simple form of The Water of Life is not that 
with which The Grateful Dead has combined. Indeed, 
the opinion that this union was secondary to that of 
The Grateful Dead with The Poison Maiden and The 
Ransomed Woman^ is strengthened by the fact that it 
is found with both of these compound types, and that 
The Water of Life almost invariably appears in a some- 
what distorted form. In point of fact, the latter tale 
seems to have lent itself with remarkable facility to 
combination with other themes. Thus it is frequently 
found mixed with The Skilful Companions^ (both with 

* The need of such a study may be shown by stating that, while WUnsche 
has treated about thirty variants, I know at present of something like four 
times that number. 

^See p. 118 above. 

'This well-known vidrchen has been treated by various scholars, most 
recently by G. L. Kittredge, in Arthur and Gorla^on {studies and Notes 
in Philology and Literature, viii.) 1903, pp. 226 f., from whom I take the 
liberty of transcribing the following references, some of which would other- 
wise be unknown to me. In note 2 to p. 226 he says : " See Bcnfey, 
Das Marchen voii den ' Menschen mit den wunderbaren Eigenschaflen,' 
Ausland, 1858, pp. 969 ff. (Kleinere Schiiften II. iii, 94 ff.); Wesselofsky, 
in Giovanni da Prate, // Paradiso degli Alberti, 1 867, I. ii. 238 ff, ; 
d'Ancona, Studj di Critica e Storia Letteraria, 1880, pp. 357-358 ; 
Kohler-Bolte, Zisch. des Ver. f. Volkskunde, vi. 77 ; Kohler, Kleinere 
Schri/ten, i. I92ff., 298 ff., 389-390, 431, 544; ii. 591; Cosquin, 
Contes pop. de Lorraine, i. 23 ff.; Crane, Italian Popular Tales, p. 67; 
Nutt, in Maclnnes, folk and Hero Tales, pp. 445 ff. ; Laistner, Rdtsel 
der Sphinx ii. 357 ff. ; Steel, Tales of the Punjab, pp. 42 ff. ; Jurkscliat, 
Litattische Miirchen, pp. 29 ff. ; etc." A peculiarly interesting specimen 
is that in Blade, Contes pop. de la Gascogne, 1886, iii. 12-22, See also 



126 The Grateful Dead. 

and without The Grateful Dead), The Lady and the 
Monster} and Tlie Thankful Beasts. 

The reason for the existence of the compounds just 
mentioned is not far to seek. With The Skilful Com- 
panions^ there is a ready point of contact in the hero's 
need for aid in the accomplishment of his quest, another 
in the circumstance that three or more companions set 
out together with a common end in view, and still another 
in the fact that a maiden is rescued by them. To The 
Lady and the Monster, at least in those variants where 
The Grateful Dead appears, The Water of Life has the 
necessary approach in the r61e of the lady herself. As 
for The Thankful Beasts, their appearance at opportune 

Luzel, Contes pop. de Basse- Bretapie, 1887, iii. 296-311; Caraoy and 
Nicolaides, Traditions pop. de VAsie Minettre, 1889, pp. 43-56; and Gold- 
schmidt, Kussische Miirchen, 1883, pp. 69-78. 

^ So I venture to call the story of the woman, who through enchant- 
ment or her own bad taste is the mistress of an ogre or some other 
monster. She is rescued by a hero, who is able to solve the extraordinary 
riddles or to accomplish the apparently impossible tasks which she sets him 
at the advice of the monster, after other suitors have perished in the attempt 
See Kittredge, Arthur and Gorlagon, p. 250 (note to p. 249) ; Wesselofsky, 
Arch. f. Slav. Phil. vi. 574, A good specimen tale is "The Magic 
Turban" in R. Nisbet Bain's Turkish Fairy Tales, 1901, pp. 102-111. 

^ Kittredge thus summarizes the tale {work cited, p. 226) : " Three or 
more brothers (or comrades) are suitors for the hand of a beautiful girl. 
While her father is deliberating, the girl disappears. The companions^ 
undertake to recover her. One of them, by contemplation (or by keenness 
of sight), finds that she has been stolen by a demon (or dragon) and taken 
to his abode on a rock in the sea. Another builds a ship by his magic 
(or possesses a magic ship) which instantly transports them to the rock. 
Another, who is a skilful climber, ascends the castle and finds that the 
monster is asleep with his head in the maiden's lap. Another, a master 
thief, steals the girl without waking her captor. They embark, but are 
pursued by the monster. One of the companions, an unerring shot, kills 
the pursuer with an arrow. The girl is restored to her parents." This 
analysis would not hold for all variants, even when uncompounded [^e.g. 
Grimm, Kinder- und Hausmiirchen, No. 71, " Sechse kommen durch die 
ganze Welt") but a better could scarcely be made without a systematic 
study of the type. As Kittredge notes, the companions are not at all 
constant in number and function. 



The Water of Life. 127 

moments when the heroes of folk-tales need assistance is 
too frequent to require justification in any particular case. 
It is with such combinations as these, intricate and in- 
volved, that many variants of The Grateful Dead are 
found joined. Sometimes one element, sometimes another, 
predominates, so that the threads which unite them are 
hopelessly snarled. Sometimes The Water of Life is 
lost in the entanglement, or only appears as a distorted 
trait, while The Skilful Companiotis or The Lady and the 
Monster come out more clearly. Through this labyrinth 
we must painfully take our way, exercising what caution 
we can. The present guide recognizes the danger of 
losing the road and does not pretend to more than a 
rough and ready knowledge of the wilderness. Accord- 
ingly, he undertakes only to conduct the curious wayfarer 
by the least difficult of the paths that traverse it. 

Let us first consider the tales into which The Poison 
Maiden and The Ransomed Woman do not enter, which 
have only The Grateful Dead -f- The Water of Life or 
some kindred theme. These include Maltese, Polish, 
Hungarian L, Rumanian II., Straparola II., Venetian, 
Sicilian, Treu Heinrich, and Harz II. They are as 
widely different in their characteristics as in their 
sources. 

Maltese has the following form : The three sons of a 
king successively go out in search of a bird, the song of 
which will make their father young. The elder two lose 
their all by gambling with a maiden in a palace by the 
way. The youngest brother pays four thousand pounds 
sterling to bury properly a man who has been dead 
eight months. He is warned against the maiden by a 
ghost, and so wins all from her (by using his own cards), 
thus rescuing his brothers. When he comes to the 
castle, the ghost again appears, and tells him to take the 
bird that he finds in a dirty cage. On the way back he 
is thrown overboard from the steamboat by his brothers, 



128 The Grateful Dead. 

but is saved by the ghost, who appears in the form of a 
rock with a tree on it. He is rescued by another steamer, 
and comes home in rags, where he is recognized by the 
bird, which has hitherto refused to sing. The brothers 
are banished. 

According to the Polish story, a poor scholar pays his 
all for the burial of a corpse lying maltreated by the 
way. Later he goes to sleep under an oak, and on 
awaking finds his purse full of gold. He is robbed of 
this while crossing a stream, by some scoundrels who 
cast him into the water ; but he is rescued by the ghost 
of the dead man, who appears in the form of a plank 
and gives him the power of turning himself into a crow, 
a hare, or a deer. He becomes a huntsman to a king, 
whose daughter lives on an inaccessible island. In her 
castle is a sword with which a man could overcome the 
greatest army. When war threatens, the king offers the 
princess to any man who can obtain the sword. By 
means of his power of metamorphosis the hero carries 
her a letter and wins her love. When he exhibits his 
magical powers, she cuts off a bit of the fur, or a feather, 
from each creature into which he turns. With the sword 
he then starts back to court, but on the way he is shot 
by a rival and robbed of the sword and a letter from 
the princess. He lies in the way in the form of a dead 
hare till the war is ended and the rival is about to marry 
the princess, when he is revived and warned by the ghost 
At court he is recognized by the princess, who proves his 
tale by having him turn into various shapes and fitting 
the samples which she has taken. 

In Hungarian I. a soldier gave all he had to an old 
beggar, who in turn gave him the power to change at 
will into a dove, a fish, or a hare. He took service with 
a king, and one day was sent back to the castle for a 
magic ring. There he met the princess, and exhibited 
to her his powers of metamorphosis, permitting her to 



The Water of Life. 129 

pull two feathers, take eight scales, and cut off his tail. 
While running back to the king in the form of a hare, 
he was shot by an envious comrade, who took the ring 
and was rewarded. The hero was restored to life by 
the old beggar, and returned to the castle, where he was 
brought to the princess. She succeeded in proving the 
truth of his story by means of the feathers, the scales, 
and the tail, which she had so fortunately preserved. 

Rumanian II., though changed into legendary form, 
does not differ greatly from the two variants just cited. 
A shepherd boy gave his one sheep to Christ, when He 
asked for food. In return, he received a knife with three 
blades. Later he took service with a man, with whom 
he entered the army of the emperor. One day the 
monarch found that he had forgotten his ring, and pro- 
mised half his kingdom to anybody who could bring it 
to him from the palace within twenty-four hours. By 
means of his magical knife the hero changed into a 
hare, obtained the emperor's ring as well as one from the 
princess's own hand, and returned to the army. There 
he was met by his master, who plundered him, threw 
him into a spring, and went to the emperor for reward. 
When the battle was over and all had returned to the 
capital, the princess said that the man who was presented 
as her bridegroom was not he to whom she gave the 
ring. Meanwhile, Christ had rescued the hero from the 
spring and sent him to the palace in the form of a fox 
with his ring in a basket. The princess recognized from 
the token that he was her true bridegroom, and brought 
him to the emperor. 

Straparola II. introduces certain new elements to our 
notice. A king's son releases a wild man, whom his. 
father has incarcerated, in order to get back an arrow 
that the man has taken from him. The man is really 
a disappointed lover, who had given himself up to a savage 
life. The boy's mother, in fear of the king, sends him 

I 



130 The Grateful Dead. 

away in the care of two faithful servants, with whom he 
lives in obscurity till he is sixteen years old. Covetous 
of his wealth, they are about to kill him, when the wild 
man, transformed into a splendid knight by a grateful 
fairy, joins them. They go to a beautiful city called 
Ireland, which is devastated by a ferocious horse and an 
equally savage mare. The traitorous servants plot to 
destroy the prince by giving out, first, that he has boasted 
that he can overcome the horse, and, second, the mare. 
By the advice of his unknown friend and the help of 
the latter's fairy horse, he accomplishes these labours. 
He is told by the king that he may have one of his 
daughters in marriage, if he can tell which has hair of 
gold. He is told by his companion that a hornet, which 
he has released, will appear at the test and fly three 
times around the head of the princess whom he is to- 
choose. The man explains at the same time the cause 
of his benevolence, — gratitude because by him he has 
been delivered from death. The prince is thus enabled 
to pick out the princess with golden hair, and is married 
to her, while his companion receives the sister. 

In the Venetian tale, again a peculiar variant, twelve 
brothers seek twelve sisters as wives. Eleven of them 
go out at first, and are turned to stone. The youngest 
brother sets out after a year, and on the way has a 
poor dead man buried. Later, when he. has saved his 
eleven brothers, they become envious, and throw him into 
a well. The thankful dead man then comes, draws him 
out with a cord, and explains who he is. The hero 
proceeds to his home and tells his story. 

Sicilian is more extended but less difficult to place. 
The three orphaned sons of a rich man try to win the 
daughter of a certain king, who has announced that he 
will marry the princess to anyone who can make a ship 
that will travel alike on land and water. The eldest 
and middle brothers are unsuccessful because they are 



The Water of Life. 131 

unkind to the poor who ask for work. The youngest 
brother gives work to both old and young, and, when 
an old man (St. Joseph) appears, makes him overseer. 
After the work is done, he agrees to give half of what 
he obtains to the old man, and goes with him in the 
ship to court. On the way he takes in a man who is 
found putting clouds in a sack, another who is bearing 
half a forest on his back, another who has drunk half a 
stream, another who is aiming his bow at a quail in the 
underworld, and another who stands with one foot at 
Catania and the other at Messina. At the court the 
king refuses to give up his daughter till the hero can 
send a message to the underworld and get an answer in 
an hour, which he does by means of the long-strider and 
the shooter ; and till he can find a man who will drink 
half the contents of his cellar in one day, which the 
drinker easily accomplishes. The king then offers as 
dowry only what one man can carry away, but he is 
foiled by the man who bore half the forest on his back, 
v/ho now takes all the contents of the palace and departs 
with the hero, the princess, and their companions. The 
king pursues them, but is befogged by the man with the 
clouds. When they arrive at home, the saint demands 
his half, even of the king's daughter ; but when the hero 
takes his sword to divide her, he cries out that he merely 
wished to test his faithfulness. 

In Treti Heinrich a noble youth lost his property 
through prodigality in tournaments. Finally he sold his 
all to enter a tourney for the hand of the daughter of 
the King of Cyprus, but he gave half to his faithful 
follower Heinrich. After they set out for Cyprus, they 
were joined by a knight, who shared the hero's hospitality, 
for fourteen days, agreeing to do the same in return, but 
at last riding away. In destitution they arrived at 
Famagust in Cyprus. While Heinrich was in the city, 
the hero found a clear stone left by a bird, through which 



132 The Grateficl Dead. 

he obtained power to become a bird. He then established 
himself in the city, met the princess with the result that 
they fell in love, and flew to her chamber as a bird. 
He obtained from her not only his desire but an orna- 
ment which he gave to the strange knight, who had 
again joined him. Later he overcame this knight in the 
tourney, but the latter was mistaken for himself. Again 
he flew to the princess, who gave him a crown, and 
again, after giving it to the stranger, he overcame him 
in a fight The princess now gave him a helmet, which 
he kept; and he was proclaimed victor of the jousting. 
Once more he flew to the princess, and obtained from 
her an ornament for his helmet, made by herself. Thus 
he won her as wife. 

In Ham II. our primary motive is far less obscure 
than in the version just summarized. A youth pays his 
all, thirty-eight dollars, to free a dead man from indebted- 
ness. He goes his way, and meets a young fellow, who 
accompanies him. They fall in with a man bearing two 
trees, a man with a hat on one side, a man with a 
wooden leg, and a man with a blind eye. The six go 
together to a city, where the princess can be won only 
by performing feats, with the penalty of death attached 
to failure. The companions aid the hero by bringing 
water from a distant spring and by keeping a fiery 
furnace habitable, so that he wins the princess. 

These nine variants are, it will be seen, related in 
very different degrees to The Grateful Dead. What a 
debased type of the mdrchen they represent is shown 
by the fact that in no less than five^ the burial of the 
corpse, v/hich is the most fundamental trait of the theme, 
has been lost. Yet for two reasons it is clear that they 
are really scions of the stock. In the first place, wher- 
ever the burial has been cut away, other elements of 

'^Hungarian /., Rumanian II., Straparola II., Sicilian, and Treu 
Heinrich. 



The Water of Life. 133 

the motive in its simple form have been retained. Thus 
in Hungarian L and Rumanian IL the deeds of the old 
beggar (or Christ) make his identity with the ghost 
unquestionable ; in Straparola II., despite its sophistica- 
tion, the wild man fills the same role, while his ex- 
planations at the end show that the burial has been 
merely blurred ; in Sicilian both the agreement to divide 
and the division of the woman as a test are introduced ; 
and in Treu Heitirich there is double division in a way, 
since the hero divides his property with his faithful 
follower to begin with and afterwards agrees to an 
exchange of hospitality with the helpful knight, going 
so far as actually to give him two of the four gifts 
received from the princess. In the second place, certain 
variants without the burial are very closely allied with 
others which retain it,i as will be seen in a moment. 
Thus all those treated here may safely be admitted to 
the group. 

The reader must, however, have been struck, while 
examining the summaries just given, with the great 
diversity of the residuum which would be left if the 
parts properly belonging to The Grateful Dead were 
taken away. Indeed, they may be separated on this 
score into four categories with a couple of minor divisions. 
Polish. Hungarian /., and Rumanian II. are very similar 
in respect to these matters, having a princess who is won 
by the feat of obtaining something left at home by her 
father (this feat made possible by the power given the 
hero to change his form) and a treacherous rival, Polish 
has the peculiarity that the article to be obtained by 
the hero is a magical sword.- Treu Heinrich stands a 
little apart from these, since the rival does not appear 

^Thus Hungarian I. and Rumanian II. with Polish, Sicilian with 
Harz /I. 

^Possibly a trace of some such story as The Quest of the Sword of Light 
disCiisscd by Kittredge, Arthur and Gorlagon, pp. 214 ft". 



134 "^^^ Grateful Dead. 

cud the princess is won by a tourney ; yet it has the 
curious metamorphosis, and must be considered as having 
some connection. Maltese and Venetian fall together. 
Venetian has retained from The Water of Life only the 
misfortune and the treachery of the older brothers,^ while 
Maltese keeps also the magical bird and the features 
naturally connected therewith. The introduction of two 
steamboats in the latter is a curious illustration of the 
ease with which popular tales change details without 
altering essentials. Sicilian and Harz II. again are alike, 
both being compounded with The Skilful Companions^ 
and making the winning of the princess depend on feats 
really accomplished by the helpers characteristic to that 
tale. Straparola II. must be placed alone, having nearly 
all trace of The Water of Life lost in the traits of The 
Lady and the Monster, with a princess won by the hero's 
happily directed choice.^ 

All of these features will appear again when we come 
to discuss variants which combine the compound types 
The Grateful Dead ■\- The Poison Maiden or The Ran- 
somed Woman with The Water of Life. They may, 
therefore, be passed over for the present, together with 
the question as to whether such a simple combination as 
The Grateful Dead -^ The Water of Life may be regarded 
as being the original from which the more complicated 
types have sprung. It is sufficient for the moment to 
recognize the tendency of the simpler variants to fall 

^ Since twelve brothers set out to win twelve sisters, there is probably a 
union here with the widespread tale of The Brothers and Sisters, 

^ The ship that will travel equally well on land and water is seemingly a 
common trait in forms of TAe Skilful Companions. See the variant cited 
from Blade on p. 125, note 3. It occurs in a curious tale from Mauritius, 
given by Baissac, Le Folk-lore de rile- Maurice, 188S, p. 78. 

'For examples of stories in which a king's son liberates one or more 
prisoners, and has the service returned in an emergency, see Child, English 
and Scottish Popular Ballads, v. 42-48. 



The Water of Life. 135 

into groups on the basis of the residuum left by sub- 
tracting traits belonging to The Grateftd Dead. 

Let us now consider the tales where a thankful beast 
plays the part of the grateful dead through at least a 
portion of the narrative, and where there is still no trace 
of either The Poison Maiden or The Ransomed Woman. 
The change of beast for ghost is so obvious and easy 
that the separation of these variants from the preceding 
appears at first sight to be of merely formal use. Yet 
thus considered, they may serve to define the sub- 
divisions already noticed. Nine such versions have come 
to my knowledge : Walewein, Lotharingian^ Tuscan, 
Brazilian^ Basque /,, Breton IV., V,, and F/., and 
Simrock IX. All but one are folk-tales, and that, 
curiously enough, an episode in a thirteenth century^ 
Dutch romance translated from the French.^ 

Walewein, the variant in question, has the following 
form : Walewein (or more familiarly Gawain) sets forth 
from Arthur's court to secure a magical chessboard. He 
is promised it by King Wonder if only he will get the 
sword of rings from King Amoris, who in turn will give 
that up if Walewein will bring him the princess of the 
Garden of India. On this quest the hero mortally 
wounds a certain Red Knight, who prays him for 
Christian burial and is properly interred. He then pro- 
ceeds to the castle of King Assentin, whose daughter 
recognizes in him the ideal knight whom she has seen 
in a dream. He is led under the dark river which 
surrounds the castle by the Fox Roges, and wins the 
princess. The lovers and the fox (a prince transformed) 
escape by the help of the Red Knight's ghost. After 
many adventures they come together to the court with 
a chessboard, which is given up by King Wonder in 
exchange for the sword. Walewein is able to keep the 
princess for his own because of the death of Amoris. 

'See Jonckbloet, ii. 131 ff. -Paris, Hist. Hit. de la France, xxx. Sz. 



136 The Grateful Dead. 

Lothavingian runs as follows : A king has three sons. 
He sends them successively to seek the water of life. 
Two of them refuse to help a shepherd on the way, and 
rest from their search in Pekin. The third, who is 
deformed, aids the shepherd, and receives from him some 
arrows, which will pierce well whatever they strike, and 
a flageolet, which will make everyone dance within hearing 
of it. Arrived at Pekin, the humpback pays the debts 
of a corpse, and has it buried. He goes on till his 
money is exhausted. When he is about to shoot a fox 
one day, he is stayed by pity, and is directed by the 
creature to the castle where the water of life is to be 
found. There he is detained by an ogre, and wins 
battles for him by the aid of the magical arrows. There 
is a princess in the castle, who refuses to marry the 
ogre. The hero makes her dance, and obtains from the 
ogre as recompense the promise of whatever he wishes. 
He asks for the most beautiful thing there and the right 
to circle the castle three times. So he takes the princess, 
a phial of the water of life, as well as the uglier of the 
two mules and of the two green birds, as the fox has 
told him, and flees away. He meets the fox again, and 
is warned not to help any one in trouble. Nevertheless, 
he rescues his two brothers from the scaffold in Pekin, 
and is cast into a well by them. They go home, but 
are not able to heal the king. Meanwhile, the prince is 
saved by the fox, and is made straight of body. He goes 
home, and at his coming the king becomes young again, 
while the brothers are burned. So the prince marries 
the lady. 

In Tuscan we learn that the youngest of three princes, 
while wandering, paid the debts of a man whose corpse 
was being insulted. When he had buried the man, he 
found himself without a farthing, and' so slept in the 
forest. In the morning he was greeted by a hare 
{lieprina) with a basket of food in its mouth. He took 



The Water of Life. 137 

this gladly, and reflected that the creature must be the 
soul of the man whom he had buried. He then came 
to an inn, and took service with the host, whose beautiful 
daughter he soon discovered to be a princess, who had 
been bought while an infant. After winning her love, 
the hero went on into two kingdoms, where he obtained 
a magical purse and a wonderful horse from two ugly- 
daughters of innkeepers. With these possessions he 
returned to the princess, and started with her for his 
home. On the way he saved from death his two older 
brothers, who had gone out to seek adventures at the 
same time as himself They repaid the kindness by 
trying to drown him and by carrying the princess off 
home, where only by feigning illness could she frustrate 
their plan that she choose one of them as husbands 
Meanwhile, the hero was rescued from drowning by the 
hare, and came home. By pretending to be a physician 
he obtained access to the princess, was recognized, and 
then revealed himself to his father. 

The Brazilian tale is brief but not unusual in type. 
A prince, while seeking a remedy for his father, passes 
through a town and sees a corpse, which is held for debt. 
He pays the creditors, and has the corpse buried. Later 
he is met by a fox, which helps him obtain not only the 
remedy for his father but in addition a princess as his 
wife. On its last appearance the beast declares that it 
is the soul of the man whom he buried. 

Basque /. has the following form : Three sons go out 
to seek a white blackbird by which their father can be 
healed. Two of them get into debt to the same three 
ladies, and, according to the custom of the land, are 
imprisoned. The third son resists the sirens, ransoms 
his brothers, and also pays the debts of a dead man, 
whose corpse is being maltreated. He arrives at the . 
house of the king who has the white blackbird, and is 
told to get a certain young woman from another king. 



i^o The Grateful Dead. 

Ke goes far on till he comes near the castle, where he 
nieets £. fox and is instructed by it to enter a certain 
vGom, in which he will find the lady dressed in poor 
clothing. He must have her put on good clothes, and 
she will sing. He follows the advice, but is interrupted, 
while the lady is singing, by the king of the castle, who 
tells him that he must get a white horse from still 
another king. He meets the fox again, and is instructed 
that, when he finds the horse with an old saddle on it, 
lie must put on a good one, so that it will neigh. Again 
he follows the fox's advice, and is interrupted by people 
who rush in when they hear the horse neigh. From them 
he obtains the steed, and retraces his steps, eloping with 
the lady at the second king's castle and at the first king's 
carrying off the blackbird. On his arrival at home he 
is thrown into a cistern by his treacherous brothers, who 
take his spoil to the king. He is saved by the fox, 
however, which draws him out with its tail. When he 
comes into the presence of his father, and not till then, 
is the healing accomplished. 

In Breton IV. we find again three sons of a king, who 
set forth to get the white blackbird and also the lady 
with locks of gold. Jeannot, the youngest of them, pays 
for the interment of a beggar on the way. Later a fox 
comes to him, saying that it is the soul of the poor 
man. It helps him procure the youth-giving blackbird 
and afterward the lady with the marvellous hair. He 
then meets his brothers, who for envy push him over a 
precipice, but he is saved and sent homeward by the fox. 

Breton V. does not differ materially from the pre- 
ceding, though it has interesting minor variations. The 
three sons of a king seek the bird Dredaine in its golden 
cage in order to cure their father. The two elder 
brothers go to England, and there meet jolly com- 
panions, but find no trace of the bird. The third brother, 
the ugly one, comes thither, is mocked and robbed by 



The Water of Life. 139 

them, but goes his way. One night he lodges in a 
forest hut, and there finds a man's body, which the widow 
cannot bury for lack of money to pay the priest. He is 
now poor, but pays for the interment of the corpse, and 
proceeds. He is followed by a white fox, which instructs 
him how to achieve his quest. He soon reaches the 
castle, traverses three courts, comes to one chamber 
where he finds a piece of inexhaustible bread, enters a 
second where he gets an unfailing pot of wine and 
makes love to a sleeping princess, and goes on to a 
third where he finds a magical sword and the bird. He 
hastens away with his booty, guided for a time by the 
fox, sells his bread and his wine to innkeepers on con- 
dition that they be given up to the princess if ever she 
comes for them, and arrives at the city where his brothers 
are now in prison. He ransoms them by helping the 
king, and pays their debts by selling his sword. On 
their way home he is thrown into a well by his brothers, 
who take the bird to their father, but do not succeed in 
curing him. Meanwhile, the hero is saved by the fox, 
which now explains that it is the soul of the man whom 
he has buried, and definitely disappears. He arrives at 
his home as a beggar, and takes service with his father. 
Later the princess comes thither with the son that is 
the fruit of their union, and brings with her the bread, 
wine, and sword which she has found on the way. The 
bird sings, the king is healed, and the wicked brothers 
are executed. 

Breton VI. lacks some of the interesting traits of the 
variant just given, but embroiders the theme with con- 
siderable grace. The three sons of a king set out to find 
the princess of Hungary, who has the only remedy that 
will cure their father. The eldest forgets his purpose, 
and wastes his money in rioting. The second finds him 
just as he is being led to death on account of debt, 
ransoms him, and shares his riotous pleasures. The third 



140 The Grateful Dead. 

brother, a humpback, goes out with Httle money, but on his 
Wi-y procures burial for a man's corpse, which the widow 
has been unable to do because of lack of money to pay 
the priest. The next day a fox with a white tail meets 
him, and in return for a bit of cake leads him to the 
castle of a princess. There the prince resists the lady's 
advances, which he suspects are derisive, and is sent to 
her sister's castle, where he has the same experience. 
When he arrives at the castle of the third sister, he yields 
to her proposals, is given the remedy for his father and 
a magical sword, and is told how to go home. On the 
way he rescues his brothers from the scaffold by waving 
his sword, and is robbed and thrown into a well by them. 
Thence he is rescued by the fox, which comes at his 
call, and before it disappears explains that it is the 
ghost. Meanwhile, the older brothers have cured the 
king by the water of life in a phial ; so when the hero 
comes home he is not believed. In a year and a day 
the princess arrives there according to her promise, and 
with a little son. At a feast she proclaims the truth, 
cuts her husband into bits, sprinkles the heap of frag- 
ments with the water of life, and marries the handsome 
youth who at once arises — the humpback transformed.^ 

According to Simrock IX., finally, the three sons of a 
king seek the bird phoenix to cure their blind father. 
The two elder enter the castle of a beautiful maiden, and 
are lost; but the youngest resists the temptation, and 
takes lodging at an inn. There at night he is startled 
by a ghost, which tells him that it is the spirit of a man 
whom the host has buried in the cellar for non-payment 
of a score, and which implores his help. The youth 
arranges for payment of the debt and for proper burial, 
then goes his way. In the wood he meets a wolf, which 
instructs him how to find the bird phcenix in a cage in 

^The only instance kno\vn to me where such transformation occurs with 
reference to the hero. 



The Water of Life. 141 

the magical castle, and carries him thither. Because he 
fails to take the worse-looking bird according to instruc- 
tions, he has to get a steed as swift as wind for the lord 
of the castle. Again he is disobedient when told to 
take the worst-looking horse only, and so has to get the 
most beautiful woman in the world for the lord of this 
castle. Again he is brought by the wolf to a castle, 
where he obediently chooses a black maiden instead of 
one who is apparently beautiful. With maiden, horse, 
and bird he turns home. The wolf in parting from him 
explains that it is the ghost of the dead man, and warns 
him not to buy gallows flesh. When he meets his brothers 
on their way to be hanged, however, he forgets this, and 
ransoms them. In return he is nearly murdered by them 
and left for dead, but is rescued and healed by the wolf, 
and so at last reaches his destination. 

In none of these nine stories is the burial of the dead, 
one of the two most fundamental features of our leading 
motive, in any way obscured. They are thus less difficult 
to treat than was the preceding group, in spite of the 
added complications introduced by the advent of the helpful 
animal. This creature should naturally take the role of the 
ghost, appear as the embodiment of the dead man's soul 
indeed ; and with but tv/o exceptions ^ it actually fulfils the 
part In those two there has been, apparently, imperfect 
amalgamation, so that the helper is duplicated, and the 
motivation obscured. In Walewein, a literary version, 
consciously adapted to the requirements of a rovian 
(Vaventnre, this need excite no wonder. The ghost does 
its part properly, and the fox is merely an additional 
agency in the service of the hero, acting out of pure 
kindness of heart ^ as far as one can see. Lotharingian, 
not contented with duplicating the trait, triplicates it. 

^ IVaU^i'cin and Lotharingian. 

-Like the wolf in Guillaiimc de Palentc, which is likewise a transformed 
prince. 



142 The Grateful Dead. 

The fox, as in the ordinary form of The Thankful Beasts, 
helps the hero because of a benefit received ; the shepherd 
bestows magical gifts, as in a common type of The Water 
of Life, because of the hero's kindness ; while the dead 
debtor remains inactive after the burial, and plays no 
further part in the narrative. 

As for The Water of Life, there are fewer complica- 
tions in this group than in that where the thankful beast 
does not appear. In all of the variants some of the 
fundamental traits of the theme remain intact. In all 
save Walewein and Brazilian (which is a degenerate 
form presumably carried across the sea by Spaniards or 
Portuguese) the three brothers set out from home in 
quite the normal way. Walewein again lacks the water 
of life, which Brazilian retains. All the other versions^ 
save Tuscan, keep this water or replace it by some other 
restorative agency. Two variants only fail to make the 
older brothers act treacherously towards the hero, these 
being again Walewein and Brazilian. The former thus 
lacks three of the essentials of the theme, the latter two. 
Yet since Walewein makes the hero win his princess by 
going on from adventure to adventure quite in the 
normal manner, and since Brazilian makes him obtain 
both water of life and princess, though with loss of 
interesting details, we are surely justified in placing both 
in this category. 

It is worth our while to note in this connection that 
all these nine variants come from southern Europe, 
directly or by derivation.^ Geographical proximity, 
though not sufficient in itself as a basis of classification, 
adds welcome confirmation to other proof in cases like 
this, where a small group of highly complicated tales is 
found to exist in neighbouring countries only. That 

^ Lotharingian comes from a region farther north than any other, since 
the Dutch romance is merely a translation from Old French. Simrock IX. 
is from Tyrol. 



The Water of Life. 143 

Walewem can be connected with this specialized sub- 
division has important bearings on the question whence 
the material for that romance was taken. In view of 
the limited territory which this form of the story has 
covered as a folk-tale in six hundred years, and the fact 
that France would be the centre of the region, it seems 
fair to assume that some thirteenth century French writer 
took a vidrchen of his own land as the basis for his work, 
thus elaborating with native material the adventures of 
a Celtic hero. 

The question now arises as to what light the group 
just considered throws upon the variants which combine 
the simple theme of The Grateful Dead with The Water 
of Life or some such motive. It appeared, the reader 
will remember, that according to the elements foreign to 
the main motive they must be separated into four classes. 
Reference to these classes^ will show that the variants 
with The Thankful Beasts are in many respects different 
from any one of them as far as the features peculiar to 
The Water of Life, or kindred themes, are concerned. 
Yet because Maltese and the brief Venetia7i, though 
otherwise transformed, are the only tales aside from 
these ^ that preserve the treachery of the hero's brothers, 
it is safe to class them together. Both Maltese and 
Venetian come, it will be observed, from the same 
general region as all the other members of the 
group. 

Since the elements left by subtracting The Grateful 
Dead from the variants of the four categories thus dis- 
covered are very diverse, we cannot postulate a parent 
form from which all four classes might have sprung. 
Indeed, the evidence thus far obtained all points to a 
separate combination of already developed themes with 
The Grateful Dead. The test of this will be found in 

^See pp. 133-135- 

2 1 include all the tales treated in this chapter. 



$44 "^^^ Grateful Dead. 

£11 examination of those variants of those larger com- 
pounds, which have also traces of The Water of Life 
or some allied motive. 

Turning first to such versions of the combination The 
Grateful Dead •\- The Poison Maiden, we find eleven on 
our list, all of which have already been summarized and 
discussed in connection with the simple compound.^ 
These are Estlionian II., Rumanian /., Irish /., Irish II., 
Irish III, Danish III, Norwegian II., Simrock X.y 
Harz I, fack the Giant-Killer, and Old Wives' Tale. 
Since we know definitely that Danish III. (the tale by 
Christian Andersen) was taken from Norwegian II, it 
may be left out of account. Ten variants thus remain 
to be studied with reference to the subsidiary elements. 

In Esthonian II. the hero releases a princess, who goes 
with devils every night to church, by watching in the 
church for three nights with three, six, and twelve candles 
on successive nights. In Rumanian I. the hero wins a 
princess by explaining why she wears out twelve pairs 
of slippers every night ; and he accomplishes this by the 
aid of his helper, who follows the lady in the form of a 
cat, and picks up the handkerchief, spoon, and ring 
which she drops in the house of the dragons. According 
to Irish I. the helper obtains for the hero horses of gold 
and silver, a sword of light, a cloak of darkness, and a 
pair of slippery shoes; he helps him keep over night a 
comb and a pair of scissors, in spite of enchantment, and 
finally gets the lips of the giant enchanter, so that the 
hero unspells and wins the lady of his quest. In Irish II. 
the hero is joined by a green man (the grateful dead), a 
gunner, a listener, a blower, and a strong man. By the 
aid of the first he gives his princess a pair of scissors, a 
comb, and the enchanter's head ; by the aid of the others 
he obtains water from the well of the w^estern world, and 
is enabled to walk over three miles of needles. Irish III. 
» See pp. 58-73. 



The Water of Life. 145 

has a helper who obtains for the hero a sword, a cloak 
of darkness, and swift shoes, rescues a pair of scissors, 
and obtains the enchanter's head, while the hero wins a 
race by the aid of the shoes. According to Norwegian II. 
the hero and helper get a sword, a ball of yarn, and a 
hat, while the latter follows the princess and rescues a 
pair of scissors and a ball, finally obtaining the troll's 
head. In Simrock X. the helper secures three rods, a 
sword, and a pair of wings, follows the princess, and 
learns how to answer her riddles, emphasizing his know- 
ledge by getting the wizard's head. Harz I. has the 
helper give wings and a rod to the hero, who flies with 
the princess and learns to guess her riddles, cutting off 
the monster's head. \n Jack the Giant-Killer ]a.c\i obtains 
gold, a coat and cap, a sword, and a pair of slippers for 
his master, follows the princess, and secures the handker- 
chief and the demon's head, which are requisite to the 
unspelling. Finally, according to Old JVives' Tale, the 
helper, while invisible, slays the conjuror, and so obtains 
the princess for his master. 

It will at once be recognized that all of these variants 
are of one type as far as the traits just specified are 
concerned. The basal element is the hero's success in 
winning an enchanted princess either by accomplishing 
difficult feats or answering riddles. The water of life, 
as such, appears in only one story, Irish II., and there 
not as the prime goal of the hero's quest, but merely as 
the object of a subsidiary labour. Clearly these tales 
not only form a group by themselves, but have in com- 
bination with The Grateful Dead and The Poison Maiden 
a theme which is not properly The Water of Life. This 
theme is as clearly The Lady and the Monster} which is 
closely allied to The Water of Life, but is essentially 
distinct. It has already been found compounded with 
the simple form of The Grateful Dead in the somewhat 

^See p. 126, note I. 
K 



146 The Grateful Dead. 

degenerate and literary Straparola 11.} though the method 
by which the enchanted princess was won in that variant 
was different from that given in the present group. 

Within the group there are minor differences with 
reference to the manner of unspelling the princess, which 
resolve themselves either, on the one hand, into the hero's 
keeping or obtaining something for her, or, on the other, 
into his guessing the object of her thoughts. These 
details are not, however, of much importance for the 
purpose in hand, though they might become so if an 
attempt were made to sub-divide the group. Thus 
Esthonian I J. is decidedly unusual in its treatment of the 
matter just mentioned. Irish I. has traces of the Sword 
of Light^ and of The Two Friends? In Harz I. the 
hero himself follows the princess instead of leaving the 
actual work of unspelling to the helper, as is elsewhere 
the case. Irish II., finally, is peculiar not only in bring- 
ing in The Water of Life, as mentioned above, but also 
the motive of The Skilful Companions, which we have 
already met with in Sicilian and Harz 11.^ 

Irish II. is, indeed, of great importance to our study 
at this point. It is in some way a link between Sicilian 
and Harz II. and the subdivision now under discussion. 
Furthermore, the fact that Straparola II. has some traits 
of The Lady and the Monster in common with all 
the members of the group under consideration shows 
that it can safely be placed in the same category as 
Sicilian and Harz II. Though the feats by which the 
princess is won are somewhat different in the last-named 
variants from the feats in Straparola II. on the one 
hand and in the compound The Grateful Dead + The 
Poison Maiden -f The Water of Life (The Lady and the 
Monster) on the other, there can be little doubt, it seems 

^See p. 134. '^See p. 133, note 2. 

' See pp. 92 ff. above, and pp. 1 56- 1 58 below. 

* V.'i'^h the form The Grateftd Dead + The Water of Life simply. 



The Water of Life. 147 

to me, that all of them belong together. Irish II. by 
the introduction of The Skilful Companions thus furnishes 
a clue by which the tales having the compound just 
mentioned may be classed with two varieties of the 
simple combination, and permits us to reduce the total 
number of categories with reference to The Water of 
Life from four to three. 

Before proceeding to a general discussion of the means 
by which this theme was brought into connection with 
The Grateful Dead and the comparative date of the 
•combination or series of combinations, it is necessary 
to examine four other versions, — those which have the 
form The Grateful Dead + Tlie Ransomed Woman 4- 
The Water of Life. Like the group just treated, all 
of them have been summarized and discussed with refer- 
ence to the prime features of the compound.^ They are 
Bohemian, Simrock /., Simrock III, and Simrock VII. 

The elements of these variants, apart from those due 
to the main compound, are as follows. In Bohemian 
the hero is given a flute and a captive princess by his 
helper, and escapes with them from prison. Later he is 
cast into the sea by a rival, but is rescued by the helper 
and given a wishing ring. By means of this ring he 
turns first into an eagle and afterwards into an old man, 
and succeeds in winning the princess by building and 
painting a church. In Simrock I. the hero is rescued 
by the helper after being cast overboard by a rival, and 
is given the power of obtaining his wishes. Thereby 
he paints three rooms to the liking of the princess, and 
is recognized by her. Simrock III. differs from this 
only in making the helper do the painting and in having 
one room painted instead of three. In Simrock VII., 
finally, the hero releases a princess by hewing trees, 
separating grain, and choosing his mistress among three 
hundred women, all without aid. Later he is rescued 
^Pp. 107 f., 111-115. 



148 The Grateful Dead. 

from the sea and recognized by means of a ring and 
£L handkerchief. 

The first three of these variants clearly show in the 
subsidiary elements just enumerated their relationship to 
71ie Water of Life. They lack the quest for some 
magical fountain or bird, to be sure, but they preserve 
the quest for the lady, which is an important factor 
in the mdrchen. Of the three, Bohemian has the most 
extended and probably the best presentation of the details 
of the difficult courtship; and it gives the hero that 
power of metamorphosis which was noted in four variants 
of the type The Grateful Dead + The Water of Life 
simply. It may, therefore, on the basis of general and 
particular resemblance be classed with Polish^ Hun- 
garian /., Rumanian IL^ and Treu Heinrich} Along 
with it, of course, go the briefer Simrock I. and Si^n- 
rock III. There is this important difference between the 
two sets of tales, that in the simpler form the princess 
is won by the hero's success in bringing something 
from a distance, in the more complicated form by build- 
ing and decorating. Yet the resemblance is sufficient 
to warrant the classification proposed. 

With Simrock VII. the case is altogether different. 
There the subsidiary elements are connected with The 
Lady and the Monster rather than The Water of Life 
proper, yet not with that theme as it appears in combin- 
ation with The Poison Maiden^ since in that group the 
hero disenchants the princess by guessing some secret, 
here by performing two feats of prowess or discrimin- 
ation and by choosing the proper lady from a host of 
maidens. With Straparola II., however, which has the 
simpler combination The Grateful Dead -\- The Lady and 
the Monster, the resemblance is very close,^ as both have 
the happily directed choice. The complicated Simrock 
VII. thus falls into the same category with reference 
^See pp. 133 f. 2 See pp. 145-147. »See pp. 146 f. 



The Water of Life. 149 

to this matter as Straparola II., Sicilian, and Harz II., 
and the group having the form The Grateful Dead + 
The Poison Maiden + The Water of Life {The Lady and 
the Monster specifically). 

A summary of our three categories will be of service 
in discussing their relations to one another and to the 
themes with which The Water of Life or The Lady and 
the Monster are combined. 

Class I. 
Polish. 

Hungarian I. 
Rumanian II. 
Treu Heinrich. 
Bohemian. \ 

Simrock I. \ (With The Ransomed Woman.) 
Simrock III. I 

Class II. 

Sicilian. 

Harz II. 

Straparola II. 

All recorded variants with The Poison Maiden. 

Simrock VII. (With The Ransomed JVoman.) 
Class III. 

Maltese. 

Venetian. 

All variants with The Thankful Beasts. 

Class I. forms a territorially homogeneous group, all 
the members of it coming from eastern and central 
Europe. It is not altogether homogeneous in content, 
but preserves the theme of The Water of Life proper 
in a form where the hero wins a princess by means, 
among other feats, of metamorphosis. Class II. is the 
most widespread of all territorially, as its members come 
from all parts of Europe. It has instead of The Water 
of Life proper what must be regarded, in the present 



150 The Grateful Dead. 

state of the evidence, as the closely allied theme of 
The Lady and the Monster, Class III,, the most com- 
pact of all in the region that it inhabits, preserves The 
Water of Life better than any other group, though not 
without frequent admixture and, in many instances, the 
loss of some elements. 

It has been stated above ^ that it would be hard to 
imagine such various traits coming from a single type 
of story. This becomes even more evident from the 
tabulation just made. To suppose that The Grateful 
Dead first united with The Water of Life, and that this 
compound gave rise to the varieties, as enumerated, 
would involve us in the direst confusion. If such were 
the case, how could Class II. with its introduction of 
The Lady and the Monster be explained ? Why, more- 
over, should one variant having The Ransomed Woman 
fall into Class 1 1., while three others fall into Class I. } 
Such an assumption, it is clear, would be self-destructive. 

The only alternative is to suppose that TJu Water 
of Life entered into combination with simple or com- 
pound types of The Grateful Dead at more than one 
time and in more than one region. That The Grateful 
Dead united with The Poison Maiden and The Ran- 
somed Woman rather early and quite independently 
abundant evidence goes to show ; that The Water of 
Life is an independent motive and that, like at least 
two of the other themes, it was of Asiatic origin has 
likewise been made clear ; that the latter could not have 
united with The Grateful Dead so early as did The 
Poison Maiden and The Ransomed Woman is proved by 
the discrepancies noted above. If it be assumed, on 
the contrary, that after the compounds The Grateful 
Dead -\- The Poison Maiden and The Ransofned Woman 
had arisen, both they and the simple theme in one or 
ajnother form came into connection with one or another 

»P. 143- 



The Water of Life. 151 

form of The Water of Life our difficulties are in great 
measure resolved. 

With this in mind let us consider the three categories. 
Sometime before the fourteenth century^ TJu Water of 
Life, perhaps in a rather peculiar form, came into contact 
with The Grateful Dead, both simple and combined 
with The Ransomed Woman,^ in eastern or central 
Europe. With each form it seems to have united, giving 
rise in the century named to the German romance of 
Treu Heinrich and the legend of Nicholas by Gobius, 
as well as, sooner or later, to the folk-tales with which 
it has been found combined in those regions within 
the past hundred years. The territorial limitation of 
the resulting type is a point in the favour of the 
proposed theory, though I cannot but be aware that 
this may be disturbed by a variant outside the seem- 
ingly fixed circle. Yet even so, the relation of the 
variants of Class I. to the themes concerned appears 
to be pretty definitely established. With Class III. 
the matter is even simpler. According to my view, 
some form of The Gratefid Dead, more or less confused 
with one of the countless versions of The Thankful 
Beasts met with a very clear type of The Water of Life 
in southern or south-western Europe by or before the 
thirteenth century,^ With this it united and gave rise 
to an Old French romance (later turned into Dutch) 
and to a considerable body of folk-tales, which have not 
strayed far from the point of departure save in one 
instance,* where the means of transmission is not difficult 
to ascertain. Apparently the thankful beast was not 
absolutely in solution, since in Maltese and Venetian the 
human ghost resumes its characteristic role.^ With Class 

'The date of Treu Heinrich. This gives the date a quo. 
-The compound existed before the fourteenth century certainly. See pp. i I7f. 
* The date is here determined by the existence of IValewein. * Brazilian, 
' Venetian has, however, united with other material, which may account 
for this in the one case. 



152 The Grateful Dead, 

II. the case is different and more difficult of explanation. 
Here the compound has no definite territorial limits, 
and it is besides of a very complicated character. We 
have to suppose that The Lady and the Monster, a 
mdrchen allied to The Water of Life, was afloat in 
Europe somewhat before the early sixteenth century,^ 
There it met and united with The Grateftd Dead, in 
its simple form on the one hand, giving rise to three 
of our variants, and on the other hand separately with 
the compounds having The Poison Maiden and The 
Ransomed Woman. The former double compound must 
have been made fairly early,^ since it has been found 
in such widely separated countries as Rumania and 
Ireland, and furnished one of the most important ele- 
ments to the making of a sixteenth century English 
play, Peele's Old Wives Tale. The second of the double 
compounds is unfortunately represented on our list by a 
single folk-tale only, and may possibly be a later formation. 
Such, then, seems to be the relationship of The Water 
of Life and allied motives to the 'main theme of our 
study, — purely subsidiary and relatively late. The theory 
v/hich has been proposed involves the necessity of placing 
the entrance of the Semitic mdrchen into Europe not 
much earlier than the twelfth century, though such 
matters of chronology must be left somewhat to specu- 
lation; it shows the points of contact between the 
various motives concerned; and it avoids contradictions 
of space and time. Writer and reader may perhaps con- 
gratulate themselves on finding so clear a road through 
the maze. Should subsequent discovery of material 
necessitate modification of the views here expressed, it 
should be welcomed by both with equal pleasure. 

* The date of Straparola, one of whose stories belongs to this class. 
^The compound 71ie Grateful Dead -r The Poison Maiden had been in. 
existence since the end of the first century, as Tobit proves. 



CHAPTER VII. 

THE RELATIONS OF THE GRATEFUL DEAD TO THE 

SPENDTHRIFT KNIGHT, THE TWO FRIENDS, 

AND THE THANKFUL BEASTS. 

We have met at various points in our study with tales 
in which the motive of the hero's fateful journey was 
his impoverishment through extravagance ; we have seen 
that many variants make the division of a child part of 
the agreement between the ghost and the hero ; and we 
have noted the appearance of the ghost in the form of 
a beast in a large number of instances. The bearing of 
these phenomena we shall do well to investigate before 
proceeding to general conclusions. Occurring as they 
do in versions which have been assigned on other 
accounts to different categories, are they of sufficient 
importance to disturb the classification already proposed .-' 
Furthermore, what cause can be found for their intro- 
duction .'' Are they in reality sporadic, or are they the 
result of some determinable factor in the history of the 
cycle } 

Eleven variants, namely, Richars, Oliver, Lope de Vega. 
Dianese, Old Swedish, Icelandic I., Icelandic II., Ritter- 
triuzve, Treu HeinricJi, and Sir Amadas, have more or 
less clearly expressed the motive of a knight who has 
exhausted his patrimony and goes out to recruit his 
fortunes by winning a princess in a tourney. The figure 
of such a knight or adventurer is not an uncommon 
one in the fiction of Europe, and scarcely requires illus- 



154 ^-^^^ Grateful Dead. 

tration. Of the variants just named all except Oliver, 
Lope de Vega, and Old Swedish actually state that the 
hero sets out from home on account of his poverty. 
In the two former the motive of the incestuous step- 
mother is introduced in place of this, and in Old 
Swedish the trait is obscured without any substitution, 
implying that the hero is led merely by ambition to 
undertake the tourney. On the other hand, the tourney 
occurs in all save Icelandic I. and //., which are the 
only folk-tales in the list. The second of these, more- 
over, makes the hero a merchant instead of a knight ; 
but since the two come from the same island and are 
in other respects rather similar,^ this is perhaps not very 
significant. 

Looking at the matter from another point of view, 
we find that Richars, Lion de Bourges, Dianese^ Old 
Swedish, Rittertriuive, and Sir Amadas form a group 
by themselves,^ and are uncompounded with any one of the 
themes with which The Grate/id Dead is most frequently 
allied. Oliver and Lope de Vega are treated under the 
compound with The Ransomed Woinati, where on 
account of the rescue of the hero by the ghost they 
probably belong ; ^ and Icelandic I. and //. are clearly of 
that type. Treu Heinrich^ shows the combination of 
the central theme with The Water of Life, and can in 
the nature of the case have no direct connection with the 
other romance stories under consideration, even though it 
belongs to a class in which The Ransomed Woman 
sometimes appears.^ In view of these discrepancies of 
position with reference to compounds which are clearly 
established, we are certainly not justified in assuming 
that The Spendthrift Knight has had anything more 
than a superficial relationship to The Grateful Dead. 
To make it a basis of classification or to attach any 

^ See pp. $9 f. * See pp. 33-40. ' See pp. 92-96. 

*See pp. 131-134- ^P. 149- 



The Spendthrift Knight. 155 

considerable weight to its appearance here and there 
would be contrary to the only safe method of procedure, 
which is to follow the evidence of events in sequence 
rather than isolated traits. The very fact that none of 
the compounds with The Poison Maiden contains any 
such motive as this of the knight and the tourney shows 
that it must be comparatively late and really an inter- 
loper in the family. 

As to the way by which it entered the cycle, one 
must conclude that it was afloat in Europe before the 
thirteenth century,^ and furnished a very natural opening 
for a tale in which a youth goes into the world to 
seek adventure or profit. Were a lady to be won by 
the help of the ghost, it would magnify the hero's part, 
if he were given an opportunity to take some very 
direct share in the wooing. So in the group of which 
Richars and Sir Amadas are members the new theme 
supplied the means of winning a lady, which would 
otherwise be lacking. In Oliver and Lope de Vega it has 
perhaps supplanted the ransom of a maiden, which is 
the trait to be expected, if they are rightly placed 
among the variants of the type The Grateful Dead + 
The Ransomed Woman. It will be noted that in 
the two Icelandic tales, which conform closely to the 
type, the tourney does not appear. There seems to be 
reason, therefore, for supposing that the new material 
touched our central theme at least twice, combining with 
the prototype of the Amadas group and of the Icelandic 
folk-stories. The authors of Oliver and Treu Heinrich 
may have adopted it consciously, and so these variants 
should be left out of account. 

Before leaving the matter, however, it must be noted 
that in Tobit the hero leaves home on account of the 
poverty of his father to seek the help of a relative. 
The ever-recurring possibility of a recollection of Tobit 

1 The date of Richars. 



156 The Grateful Dead. 

Oii the part of the European story-tellers^ should not be 
forgotten. To argue that the suggestion of adapting 
The Spendthrift Knight was due to a conscious or 
unconscious recollection of the Apocrypha would be 
laying too much stress upon what can at best be nothing 
more than conjecture, but there can be no harm in the 
surmise that such may have been the case. 

The matter of the division of his child or children by 
the hero to fulfil the bargain made with his helper must 
next be discussed. This occurs in twenty-five of the 
variants which we have considered, namely : Lithuanian 
II., Trausylvanian, Lope de Vega, Oliver, Jean de Calais 
I.-X., Basque II., Gaelic, Irish I., Breton I., Ill, and Vll.y 
Simrock I., II., and VIII., Sir Amadas, and Factoids Gar- 
land. With reference to one group where the trait appears''' 
I have already spoken at some length of The Two Friends^ 
and I have referred to the introduction of the children 
as they have appeared in scattered variants. I now 
wish to call the reader's attention to the general aspects 
of the question. What relation has the use of this trait 
in versions of The Grateful Dead to the theme which 
I call The Two Friends 1 

It must first be noted that the motive as it appears 
in Amis and Amiloun requires^ that the hero slay his- 
children for the healing of his foster-brother and sworn 
friend. Now of the twenty-five variants of The Grateful 
Dead just named only Oliver and Lope de Vega have 
this factor, — the others merely state that the helper 
asked the hero to fulfil his bargain by giving up his 
only child,"* or giving up one of his two children, ^ or 
dividing his only child,^ or dividing his three children.' 

^See pp. 50, 58. '^See pp. 92-1 11. ^See p. 92. 

••As in Lithuanian 11., Breton VII., Simrock I., and Factoids Garland. 
' As in Transylvanian. 
*As in Jean dc Calais I.-X., Basque II., Irish I., Breton I. and ///., 

Simrock II. and VIII., and Sir Amadas. 
'As in Gaelic. 



The Spendthrift Knight. 157 

The query at once suggests itself as to whether the 
simple division of the child or children as part of the 
hero's possessions gave rise to the introduction of the 
whole theme of The Two Friejids in Oliver and Lope de 
Vega, or whether the twenty-two folk-tales have merely 
an echo of the theme as there found. To put the 
question is almost equivalent to answering it. One sees 
at once that the former is the case. Lope de Vega derives 
directly from Oliver} and to the author of that romance 
must be due the combination of the two themes there 
presented. Reference to the earlier discussion of the 
variant^ will show that he was a conscious adapter of 
his material. 

Yet it by no means follows that the suggestion for 
the combination was not present in the version of The 
GratefiU Dead, which was used in making Oliver. 
Indeed, it seems probable that this source or prototype 
had the division of the child in somewhat the form in 
which it appears in so many tales. That such was the 
case is likely from the fact that of the twenty-two folk 
variants which refer to the child all but two are of the type 
The Grateful Dead •\- The Ransomed Woman, to which 
Oliver is approximated. Considering the alterations 
which the theme was likely to suffer at the hands of a 
writer who was more or less consciously combining 
various material in a romance, the wonder is that the 
type was not more changed than it seems to have been. 
In point of fact, the position of Oliver and its literary 
successors as examples of the compound comes out more 
clearly 2 through this examination of their relationship 
to The Two Friends. 

As to the introduction of the child, the trait by means 
of which, according to my theory, the actual combination 
of motives came about, the two folk-tales of the type 
The Grateful Dead + The Poison Maiden as well as Sir 

^See p. 95. 'See pp. 93 f. 'See p. 94. 



158 The Gratefjil Dead. 

Ar.iadas, are of great inipcrtance. Since the great 
majority of the variants which have the child belong 
clearly to tliC compound type with The Ransomed 
Woman, it is only by reference to these three that one 
C2r^ sr,y with assurance that the modified trait indicates 
no vital connection with The Two Friends. Yet with 
these in mind there can be little doubt about the matter. 
The story-tellers have simply extended the division of 
the hero's possessions from property and wife to child, a 
process perhaps made easier by the existence of such 
stories as The Child Vowed to the Devil'^ and some 
forms of the Souhaits Saint Martini This might have 
happened to any particular variant with equal facility. 
At the same time, the fact that the change was made 
in only three cases outside the group, which has The 
Ransomed Woman in combination, gives that family 
additional solidarity. 

In Oliver, Lope de Vega, and Sir Amadas the motive of 
The Spendthrift Knight appears together with the change 
or combination just referred to. At first sight, it might 
appear that there was some essential connection between 
these two elements foreign to the main theme. Such 
does not seem to be the case, however, when the matter 
is further considered. At any rate, I am unable to 
discover any such link, and am inclined to ascribe the 
simultaneous appearance of these two factors to chance 
pure and simple. Neither one is more than a rather 
late and comparatively unimportant phenomenon as far 
as The Grateful Bead is concerned. 

Not infrequently in the course of this study attention 
has been called to the substitution of a beast for the 
helping friend of the hero, and in a few cases to the 
transference of the ghost's entire role to an animal. 
While considering matters of greater importance, it 

' See references in Pubi. Mod. Lang. Ass. xx. 545. 

-See my article in Publ. Mod. Lang. Ass. xix. 427, 430-432. 



The Spendthrift Knight. 159 

seemed best to ignore this in order to avoid unnecessary- 
confusion. The matter is of considerable importance^ 
however, and must here be considered. The question 
that concerns us is whether the appearance of the beast 
is of any real moment in the development of the theme. 

It is sufficiently clear that the well-known stories of 
grateful animals and ungrateful men, which were first 
traced by Benfey,^ have general outlines different from that 
of The Grateful Dead. Benfey's contention, however, that 
"konnte der Gedanke von der Dankbarkeit der Thiere 
schon tief genug auch im Occident einwurzeln, um auch 
in andere Marchen einzudringen und vielleicht selbst 
sich in Bildung von verwandten zur Anschauung zu 
bringen "^ should be kept in mind. This statement is truer 
than his later remark* that fairies and other superhuman 
creations of fancy are substituted for animals, instancing 
our theme as such a case. To argue relationship from the 
entrance of either helpful beasts, fairies, or ghosts would 
be dangerous unless the stories in question had the same, 
motive, since they are so frequently found in folk- 
literature. Indeed, as I have already remarked,* one is 
scarcely called upon to explain the intrusion of thankful 
or helpful animals at any given point, in view of the 
fact that the device is almost universally known. Yet if it 
does not require justification, it may well be of service 
in the grouping of particular variants. 

It is certainly worthy of notice that in eighteen forms 
of The Grateful Dead a beast appears. That these are 
of several different compound types would show, if it 
were not clear from what has been said above, that the 
appearance of an animal furnishes of itself no evidence 
of any actual amalgamation of narrative themes. It is 
rather a case where one stock figure of imagination's 
realm is substituted for another. The better-known 
character is perhaps more likely to replace the less-known 

^ Patitschaiantra, i. §71. 'i. 207. *i. 2 1 9. * Pp. 126 f. 



i6o I'he Grateful Dead. 

than vice versa, but the latter event may happen if the 
obscurer figure will serve to enliven the tale. 

Of the twenty variants in our cycle which have a 
thankful beast, Jewish has the simple theme ; Servian IV. 
the combination with The Poison Maiden ; Jean de Calais 
IL, VII., and X, Sinirock II, III, V, and VIII, and 
Oldenburgian the combination with The Ransomed Woman; 
-and Walewein, Lotharingian^ Tuscan, Brazilian, Basque /., 
Breton IV., V., and VI, and Simrock IX. the combination 
with The Water of Life. 

Now in Jewish 1 the hero is saved from shipwreck^ by a 
stone, carried home by an eagle, and there met by a 
white-clad man, who explains the earlier appearances. 
This is mere reinforcement of the tale by triplication, and 
Implies nothing more than a certain vigour of imagination 
on the part of the story-teller. In Servian IV.,^ where the 
hero spares a fish which he has caught, there appears, on 
the contrary, to be actual combination with The Thankful 
Beasts as a motive. The fish comes on the scene in 
human form, and fulfils the part of the grateful dead till 
the very end, when it leaps back into its element. As for 
the variants of the compound type with The Ransomed 
Woman there is considerable diversity, yet all of them 
have merely substitution, not combination. So in Jean de 
Calais II, VII and X.,'^ which are closely allied with other 
members of the group so named, the beast appears, but in 
one case as a white bird, in the second as a fox, and in the 
third as a crow. That this is anything more than a sub- 
stitution due to the story-teller's individuality cannot be 
admitted, though knowledge of The Thankful Beasts as a 
motive is not barred out. Simrock II and VIII^ are 
likewise nearly related to one another and to Jean de 

' See p. 27. 

*So in Polish of the type The Grateful Dead -^ The Water of Life the ghost 
appears as a plank. See p. 128. 

'Seep. 57. ■'See pp. 100-102, 104 f. » See pp. 108 ff. 



The Spendthrift Knight. i6i 

Calais^ and they have the same adventitious substitution. 
Simrock V. and Oldenburgian are a similar pair,^ while 
Simrock I 11.,^ which is otherwise allied to Bohemian, 
cannot be shown to have any vital connection with The 
Thankful Beasts as a motive. Of all these tales it can 
be said that they show some influence from such a theme 
without actual combination. Finally, all the variants of 
the type The Grateful Dead + The Water of Life, which 
have the animal substituted,* belong to a well-defined and 
centralized group* which has had independent existence 
for centuries. Here the entrance of the beast is of con- 
siderable importance to the classification and development 
of the theme. 

Of the part which The Thankful Beasts as a motive has 
played in connection with The Grateful Dead it must be 
said that, on the whole, it has been of very secondary 
importance. It illustrates, as do The Spendthrift Knight 
and The Two Friends^ how one current theme may touch 
and even influence another at several different points 
without becoming embodied with it. This trait or that 
may be absorbed as the motives meet, yet the two waves 
may go their way without mingling. 

^See pp. ii5f. *See pp. ii2f. 

'See pp. 135 ff. *See also p. 151. 



CHAPTER VIII. 



CONCLUSION. 



In considering the general development and relations of 
The Grateful Dead, to which we must now turn, it is 
proper to inquire first of all as to its origin. Hitherto 
the existence of the story-theme as such has been taken 
well nigh for granted, though the discussion of variants 
in simple form necessitated some reference^ to the point 
of separation between the mdrchen and whatever beliefs 
or social customs lie beyond. Now that the tale has 
been followed through its various modifications and has 
been proved by a systematic study of its forms to be, if 
I may use the expression, a living organism, the debateable 
land outside can be entered with measurable security. 

There can be no doubt that The Grateful Dead as a 
theme is based upon beliefs about the sacred duty of 
burial and upon the customs incident to withholding 
burial for the sake of revenge or recompense. To study 
these phenomena in detail is not necessary to the scheme 
of this book, but belongs rather to the province of 
primitive religion and law. It is sufficient for our 
purpose to show the nature and extent of such obser- 
vances and beliefs for the sake of the light which they 
may throw on the genesis of the tale itself 

The belief that no obligation is more binding on man 
than that he pay proper respect to the dead is as old 
as civilization itself Indeed, it probably antedates what 
iSee pp. 28 f. 



Conclusion. 163 

we ordinarily call civilization, since otherwise it could 
not well be found so widely distributed over the earth 
in historical times. It evidently rests upon the notion 
that the soul, when separated from the body, could find 
no repose.^ Herodotus tells ^ of the Egyptian law, which 
permitted a man to give his father's body in pledge, 
with the proviso that if he failed to repay the loan 
neither he nor any of his kin could be buried at all. 
The story, also related by Herodotus,* of Rampsinit and 
the thief, which turns on the latter's successful attempt 
to rescue his brother's body, illustrates again the value 
that the Egyptians set upon burial. Their notion seems 
to have been that the more honour paid the dead, 
the more bearable would be their lot, though it was 
regarded as unenviable at best.* Among the Magi of 
Persia, though both burial and burning were prohibited 
because of the sanctity of earth and fire, the bodies of 
the dead were cared for according to the strictest of 
codes, being left to the sun and air on elevated structures.^ 
In India the Rig-Veda^ bears witness to similar careful- 
ness in the performance of this sacred duty. 

In classical times belief in the necessity of proper 
burial was widespread. Patroclus, it will be remembered, 
appears to his friend Achilles, and admonishes him that 
he should not neglect the dead, at the same time giving 
a dire picture of the state of the unburied.^ Pausanias 
speaks^ of the conduct of Lysander as reprehensible in 
not burying the bodies of Philocles and the four thousand 
slain at Aegospotami, saying that the Athenians did as 

' See the comment of von der Leyen, Arch. j. d. St. d. n. Spr. cxiv. 12. 
«ii. 136. 

'ii. 121. The story, however, belongs to the domain of general literature. 
*See A. Wiedemann, Die Toten und ihre Reiche im Glauben der alten 
Aegypter, p. 21 {Der alte Orient, ii, 1900). 

^Zend-Avesta, Vendldad, chaps, v.-xii. *x. 18. I. 

''Iliad, xxiii. 71 ff. *ix. 32. 

L 2 



164 The Grateful Dead. 

much for the Medes after Marathon, and even Xerxes 
for the Lacedaemonians after Thermopylae. The story 
told by Cicero^ of Simonides gives definite proof of the 
concrete nature of the reverential feeling among both 
Greeks and Romans. Suetonius in his hfe of Caligula 
relates that when the emperor's body was left half 
burned and unburied, ghosts filled the palace and garden. 
An example of the mediaeval belief is found in the 
Middle High German Kudrun, written at the end of the 
twelfth century or the beginning of the thirteenth. 

"Daz h&st wol geriten," sprach der von Sturmlant. 
"j& sol man verkoufen ir ros und ir gewant, 
die di ligent tdte, daz man der armen diete 
nich ir libes ende von ir guote disen frumen biete." 

D6 sprach der degen frolt: "sol man ouch die begraben, 
die uns den schaden tdten, od sol man si die raben 
und die wilden wolve iif dem wdrde lizen niezen ? " 
d6 rieten daz die wisen, daz sie der einen ligen niht enliezen.* 

The Annamite tale cited in the third chapter^ and 
Servian VI., likewise summarized in connection with 
variants having the story-theme in simple form,* bear 
witness to the effect that the widespread belief has had 
upon folk-tales now in circulation. The connection of 
these two tales with the mdrchen as such is so vague that 
they serve the end of illustrating its growth from popular 
belief rather than the relationship of one form to another. 
So also the story from Brittany, printed by Sebillot,^ 
which tells how a ghost came to workmen in a mill 
demanding Christian interment for its body then buried 
under the foundations, serves the same end, though no 
reward is mentioned. Sometimes the neglect of burial 
by a person brings unpleasant results to him, as is 
witnessed by a tale from Guernsey.^ A fisherman neg- 

^ See pp. 26 f. 

2 Ed, Bartsch, xviii. st. 910 and 911. 'P. 27. ^p 28. 

^ Traditions et superstitions de la Haute- Bretagne, 1882, i. 238 f. 
"^ r.CacCulloch, Guernsey Folk Lore, 1903, pp. 283 f. 



Conclusion. 165 

lected to bury a body which he encountered on the coast, 
and, when he reached his home, found the ghost awaiting 
him. An Indian tale illustrates the belief that the dead 
become vampires when funeral rites are not performed.^ 

Ii; most versions of The Grateful Dead a corpse is left 
unb\jried either because creditors remain unpaid or the 
surviving relatives cannot pay for Christian burial. From 
sixteenth century Scotland we have evidence that the 
latter trait is based on actual custom. Sir David 
Lyndesaye, in The Motiarche^ while describing the ex- 
actions of the clergy, says: 

Quhen he hes all, than, vnder his cure, 
And Father and Mother boith ar dede. 
Beg mon the babis, without remede: 
They hauld the Corps at the kirk style; 
And thare it moste remane ane quhyle, 
Tyll thay gett sufficient souerte 
For thare kirk rycht and dewite.'^ 

This evidence for the widespread belief in the pious 
duty of burial and for the custom of withholding burial 
in cases where the dead man was poor, though it might 
easily be increased in bulk, makes very clear at least 
two matters. The tale of The Grateful Dead might have 
arisen almost anywhere and in almost any age since 
the time of the Egyptians. Again, when once it had 
been formed, it was likely to be reinforced or changed by 
the beliefs and customs prevalent in the lands to which 
it came. 

The first matter at once suggests the question as to 
whether, after all, the mdrchen has not been more than 
once discovered by the imagination of story-tellers, — 
whether it has not sprung up again and again in dif- 
ferent parts of the world like different botanical species, 

^ See W. Crooke in Folk-Lore, xiii. 280-283. 

*Bopk iii. w. 4726 ff. of the whole poem (2nd ed. J. Small, 1883, 
E. E. T. S. orig. set. 11, p. 153). 



1 66 The Grateful Dead, 

instec.d of being a single plant which has propagated 
itself through many centuries. In spite of the evident 
possibility that such sporadic development might have 
taken place, I cannot believe that it happened so. If 
we had to do with some vaguely outlinedftjijmyth in 
which only the underlying idea was the same in the 
several groups of variants, and if this vague tale were 
narrated among peoples of absolutely no kinship to one 
another, say by the Indians of North America and the 
Zulus, one could have no reasonable doubt that similar 
conditions had produced similar tales. Such stories 
exist in numbers sufficient to render untenable the old 
hypothesis of Oriental origins in anything like the form 
in which it was held by Benfey or even Cosquin. 

In cases like that of The Grateful Dead, however, the 
matter is entirely different. The theme is comparatively 
a complicated one, and it is found only in lands whose 
inhabitants are connected either by blood or by social 
and political intercourse.^ It has preserved its integrity for 
nearly a score of centuries, though suffering many 
changes of details, and a variety of combinations with 
other themes. To my mind such an involved relation- 
ship as that worked out in the preceding chapters proves 
conclusively that the story is one, that the connection 
between variants is more than fortuitous. Inductive 
logic makes the belief inevitable. Any other theory 
would involve us in a bewildering net of contradictions, 
from which escape could be found only in the avowal 
that nothing whatever can be known about narrative 
development 

If the seemingly inevitable conclusion be accepted 
that The Grateful Dead is an organism with a life 
history of its own, the question at once suggests itself 
as to when and where it came into being. As to its 

^ Annamite is an exception, but it cannot be regarded as having any 
organic connection with the cycle. 



Conclusion. 167 

ultimate origin, however, only a very imperfect answer can 
be given. Surmise and theory are all that can aid us 
here. Liebrecht was of the opinion that the story was 
of European rather than Oriental origin,^ even though 
he did not accept Simrock's theory that it was Ger- 
manic. Notwithstanding the fact that most variants are 
European, this hypothesis seems to me very improbable. 
Tobit, the earliest variant which we possess,^ is distinctly 
Semitic in origin and colouring. Other versions from 
Asia, like Jeivish, Armenian, and Siberian^ though modern 
folk-tales, add weight to the evidence of the apocryphal 
story, especially since the one last named comes from 
a somewhat remote region where European narratives 
could not without difficulty have much direct influence. 
Of course it is possible to suppose that the theme 
came to the Semites from the West, and was by them 
disseminated in Asia ;» but the early date of Tobit 
renders it unlikely that such was the case. Certainly 
it is more reasonable from the evidence at hand to 
believe in the Oriental origin of the mdrchen. As to 
the particular region of Asia where it was probably 
first related, nothing can be said with security. Yet 
since there is no evidence that it has ever been known 
in India, Western Asia, and perhaps the region in- 
habited by the Semites, may be considered, at least 
tentatively, its first home. 

The age of the theme cannot definitely be measured. 
It is possible, however, to say that it must have existed 
at least as early as the beginning of our era. Tobit 
is of assistance again here. As the book is believed to 
have been written during the reign of Hadrian (76-138 
A.D.) ^ and as it has the motive in a compound form, 
which is unlikely to have arisen immediately after the 

^ See Ihiddberger Jahrbiicher, 1868, p. 449. 

- Ruling out Sivtonides, of course, as not clearly belonging to the cycle. 

^Siberian, it will be remembered, is of the same type as Tobit. 



1 68 The Grateful Dead. 

simple story was first set afloat, there is little danger of 
over-statement in saying that the latter must have been 
known at least as early as the first part of first century 
A.D., or more probably before the birth of Christ. 
Any statement beyond this would rest on idle specu- 
lation. 

After The Grateful Dead was once established as a 
narrative, its development can be traced with some 
degree of precision, though not without many gaps here 
and there. Its history is largely a matter of combin- 
ations with originally independent themes, with an occa- 
sional landmark in the form of a literary version. The 
most notable compounds into which it has entered are 
those with The Poison Maiden, The Ransomed Woman, 
and certain types connected with The Water of Life. 
That it entered into other minor compounds at various 
stages gives evidence that it retained its independence long 
after the first union took place, even though examples 
of the simple type are so hard to find and in some 
cases of such doubtful character. 

Probably the first combination of the theme was with 
The Poison Maiden, which the valuable evidence of 
Tohit enables us to date as taking place as early as 
the middle of the first century and in western Asia. 
The Poison Maiden probably came originally from India 
by way of Persia,^ and was certainly widely distributed. 
Among the Semites it would naturally first meet any 
tale which had other than Indian origin, so that the 
existence of Tobit at so early a date is only what one 
would expect, looking at the matter in this retrospective 
fashion. The amalgamation of these two themes, when 
once they had come into the same region, was natural. 
They had the necessary point of contact in the treat- 
ment of the hero's wife by a helpful friend, who played 
an important part in each. In The Poison Maiden she 
^ See Hertz, pp. 151-155. 



Conchision. 169 

received short shrift, being possessed of a poisonous glance 
or bite, or of snakes ready to destroy the man who 
married her.^ In The Grateful Dead she was innocent, 
but had to be divided to satisfy the claims of a being 
who had helped her husband,^ The part of the friend 
was less well motivated in The Poison Maiden than in 
The Grateful Dead, so that it was natural for the themes 
to unite at a common point and produce a compound 
at once, m'ore complete and more thrilling than 
were . the simpler forms. This combination must have 
been made not by a conscious literary worker, for, had 
it been, Tobit would surely stand less independent of 
the later versions than is actually the case, but by the 
tellers of folk-tales, in a manner quite unconscious and 
altogether unstudied. The stories combined of them- 
selves, so to say. 

From Semitic lands, if it was indeed there made, 
the compound seems to have travelled ihto Europe as 
well as into other parts of Asia.^ It has spread during 
the intervening centuries throughout the length and 
breadth of Europe, always remaining a genuinely pop- 
ular tale. As far as my knowledge goes, it did not 
appear in literature from the time when the Hebrew 
book of Tobit was written till Peele's Old Wives^ Tale 
was presented some fifteen centuries later on the English 
stage. In the nineteenth century it again appeared 
to the reading public in the version which the Dane 
Andersen made from a Norse folk-tale. Yet the story 
in all versions of the compound extant is unmis- 
takably the same, though it has suffered more changes 
in detail than would be worth while to enumerate here, 

^For examples, see Hertz, pp. 106-115. 

- It is not clear whether she was actually divided in the primitive forms, or 
merely threatened. In either case the union would take place as stated. 

^ A)-meuian and Siberian give adequate evidence as to the truth of the 
latter statement, though more Asiatic variants of this type are to be desired. 



I70 The Grateful Dead. 

since they have already been noted in the chapter deal- 
ing with the type. The most important modification 
v.liicL it sustained was due to its meeting The Lady 
crnd the Monster and absorbing elements of that tale. 
How early this took place it is impossible to say, since 
George Peek's play is the only literary monument that 
helps to fix any date. A considerable stretch of time 
must, however, be allowed for the passage of a folk- 
tale from the extreme east of Europe to England. 
That the secondary combination was indeed made in 
eastern Europe admits of definite proof. All the known 
variants of The Grateful Dead ■\- The Poison Maiden 
from the west have The Lady and the Monster as well, 
while three Slavic east-European versions ^ are of this 
type. It follows that the compound must have been 
formed in the east and carried to the west, since other- 
wise the distribution should be precisely the opposite 
of that which obtains. Moreover, had the compound 
been made in Asia, it is improbable that it would have 
left such a comparatively feeble trace in the eastern 
part of the continent of Europe and later have conquered 
all the west. Other combinations, primary and secondary,, 
have also arisen ; but, if the collection of variants hitherto 
made is at all adequate, they are of inconsiderable 
importance. 

Meanwhile, the simple theme of The Grateful Dead 
passed into Europe by other paths. Once over the 
border, it met a tale with which it readily combined, 
producing a type not less influential than the one just 
mentioned. This new motive was The Ransomed Woman,. 
the origin of which is at present quite unknown. Though 
it is seemingly Oriental in character, all versions yet 
unearthed come from Europe, so that its provenance must 
be left in uncertainty. At all events, it was known in 
eastern Europe, and it was there in all probability that. 

''■Servian III., Esihonian II., and Rumanian I. 



Conclusion. 171 

it became amalgamated with The Grateful Dead. How 
early this took place cannot be stated, but long enough 
before the fourteenth century to allow the passage of the 
compound type to France by that time, when it was retold 
by Gobius with a good deal of mutilation in his Scala 
Celi} The points of contact, which led to the combina- 
tion, have already been discussed in the chapter dealing 
with the type.2 Suffice it to say at this point that they 
were, in brief, the journey of the hero, his rescue, and the 
wife whom he gained at the end of the story. As in the 
case of The Poison Maiden, the compound seems to 
have arisen quite naturally by means of these corre- 
spondences, with the end of making a more romantic 
and satisfactory tale. That it took place quite uncon- 
sciously seems clear,' but that the result was successful 
is proved by the solidarity of the type thus produced, 
though it has subsequently been carried into every part 
of Europe. The relationship of versions, between thirty 
and forty in number, is unmistakable. 

That the simple motive of The Grateful Dead was not 
exhausted by the two remarkable combinations just 
treated, that it retained its individuality and indepen- 
dence, is shown by the various minor combinations dis- 
cussed in the third chapter. It is altogether probable 
that other examples of such simple compounds as those 
containing The Swan-Maiden, Puss in Boots, and a story 
like that told of Pope Gregory ^ are in existence, and may 
be found by later study. One can speak only with refer- 
ence to material at command. Very likely other combina- 
tions than those treated here are in existence and may 
also appear, either in sporadic cases or in groups. But, 
the reader may ask, if the motive is found in so many 
compounds, both with and without The Poison Maiden 
and The Ransomed Woman, why does it not occur 

^See p. 82. 2 See pp. ii6f. 
'See pp. 40 f. 



172 The Grateful Dead, 

more frequently, at least in folk-literature, without com- 
bination ? To this I should reply that the story is an 
ancient one, which has many points of correspondence with 
other themes. By reason of these traits it has absorbed, 
or has been absorbed by, these other tales, until now it 
is difficult to find examples of the simple form. A 
thousand years ago, or some such matter, they may, indeed, 
have been frequently retold by the firesides of Europe, 
though now they are practically unknown. The constant 
tendency of folk-tales to change from simplicity to com- 
plexity would in time cause the pure theme to be generally 
forgotten. Nevertheless, its existence could be proved, 
even though no example still remained, for the various 
independent compounds would be inexplicable on any 
other theory. In the case of The Grateful Dead, the 
tales, to which it has been joined, have been so inter- 
woven with its substance that it is quite impossible to 
believe, for example, that the combination with The 
Ransomed Woman proceeded from that with The Poison 
Maiden. 

But these simple compounds v/ith a single foreign 
theme do not complete the tale. When once they were 
formed, they in turn had each a history of its own, with 
infinite possibilities of absorbing traits from other stories 
or even entire themes. In the case of the latter, a reason 
could always be found in such points of contact as I 
have already mentioned, or so I believe, if the material 
were sufficient for proper comparison. In this way arose 
the complicated types treated in chapter six, where the 
manner of combination is readily seen.^ Sometimes, it 
is probable, subtraction has taken place as well as 
addition, but apparently only when it has not involved 
the disentangling of various traits. For example, 
many variants have been noted where one of the two 
most striking features of our central theme, the burial 
^See pp. 125-127, 151 f. 



Conclusion. 173 

of the dead debtor, has disappeared ; yet in every 
case the rest of the plot has remained unimpaired. 
The more complicated the variant, the better able is 
the investigator to place its kinship to other variants, 
provided that he has the requisite material and the 
patience to follow up the clues that every such labyrinth 
affords. 

The most striking facts of general import to the study 
of folk-narrative that have developed in the course of 
this prolonged consideration of The Grateful Dead may 
be briefly summarized in conclusion. It has been shown 
once again that the story has an organic life of its own, 
whether it comes from the East or the West, whether it 
be founded upon some fact of social custom or belief, or 
on the imaginings of a moralist of antiquity.^ Once 
started, it will go its way through divers lands and ages, 
yet retain unaltered the essential features of its plot. 
Call it story-skeleton, or better, living organism, it always 
keeps its structural integrity, no matter whether told as 
a pious legend or a conte d rire. Of no less importance 
than this is the fact that whatever serious changes take 
place in its form are not fortuitous, mere whimsical altera- 
tions due to the fancy of story-tellers, but are due to 
capabilities of expansion or combination in the plot itself. 
Whenever two themes with points of resemblance or 
contact come into the same region, they are in the long 
run pretty certain to unite, each retaining its individuality, 
but merging in the other. This principle is well illustrated 
in the history of The Grateful Dead. The marriages of 
stories seem never to be merely for convenience, except 
in the hands of conscious writers, but to be the result 
of attraction and real compatibility. That, I take it, is 
why and how narratives develop. 

Were it necessary to justify such studies as the present, 

'See the author's study, "Forerunners, Congeners, and Derivatives of 
the Eustace Legend " in Publ. Mod. Lan^. Ass, xix. 335-448, 



174 ^>^^ Grateful Dead, 

one might add that, apart from helping to the settlement 
of such more general questions as those just mentioned, 
they ttiicw light on the sources of particular literary works 
Lcwtei thaii does the haphazard search for parallels, and 
tuej^ often enable the student to sec the relations between 
the literatures of neighbouring countries more clearly than- 
he would be able to do without the perspective gained 
by a comparative consideration of a single theme in 
many lands. In ways like these the author hopes that 
this history of The Grateful Dead may be serviceable. 



The End. 



INDEX. 



In order to avoid duplication, variants of The Grateful Dead are cited according to the 
names given them in Chapter 11., references to which are printed in italics. 



Agreement to divide possessions, 30, 
34-37." 47> 49, S2, S3. 62, 65, 72, 
77-79, 84, 86, 87, 93, 95, 97-101, 
103-105, 107-110, 131. 

Amis and Atniloun, 39, 64, 92, 156. 

Andersen, H- C, 66, 68, 144, 169. 

Annamiie, 8, 27 f., 49, 164, 166. 

Armenian, 8, 45, 47, 56, 57, 64, 73, 
74, 167, 169. 

Basque /., jg, 135, 137 f., 160. 

„ //., ig, 105 f., 108, iiof., 156. 
Beer-Hofmann, R., 43. 
Benfey, Th., 2, 44, 159, 166. 
Bokeinian, 11,^1, ill f., Ii3f., I47£, 

149, 161. 
Brazilian, 18, 135, 137, 142, 151, 160. 
Breton /., ig, 46, 61, 65, 96, 156. 

„ //., ig, 40 f. 

„ ///. , 20, 77, 86 f. , 91, 96, 156. 

„ IV., 20, 13s, 138, 160. 

„ v., 20, 13s, 138 f., 160. 

„ VI., 20, 135, 139 f., 160. 

,, VII., 20, 104, 106 f., 156. 
Brotherhood sworn on cross or sword, 

57, 60, 61. 
Brothers and Sisters, The, 134. 
Bulgarian, 11, 46, 58, 73 f. 

Calderon, 13, 92, 95 f., 109. 

Catalan, 12/., 77, 80 f., 88, 1 16. 

Chaucer, 27, 36. 

Child Vowed to the Devil, The, 158. 

Cicero, 26, 164. 

Cosquin, E., 3, 4, 121, 123 f., 166. 

Corpse buried under foundations, 164. 

Corpse held for debt, 33-37, 41-43, 
47, 52, 55. 56, 60, 62, 63, 68-70, 
78-80, 85, 86, 88-92, 95, 97, 98, 
100, 102-106, 108, 109, 112, 114, 
115. 127, 128, 13c, 132, 136-138, 
140. 



Danger indicated by colour of water 

in vial, 92 f. 
Danish I., aof., 41. 
„ //., 21, 41 f. 

,, ///., 21, 46, 66-68, 73, 74, 

144. 
Dianese, 17, 33, 35, 37 f., 109, 153 f. 
Disenchantment by decapitation, iil- 

113- 
Dutz, H., 5, 59, 72. 

Esthonian /., X2, 32, 74. 

„ //., 12, 46, 58 f., 61, 64, 
68, 74, 144, 146, 170. 

Factor's Garland, 24/., no f., 156. 
Fair Penitent, 23, 43. 
Fatal Dowry, 2£, 43. 
Finnish, 12, 46, 59 f. , 74. 
Fountain of Youth, The, 119 f. 

Gaelic, ig, 77, 85 f., 87, 91, 96, 105 f., 

no f., 156. 
Gasconian, 77, 77, 83 f., 118. 
Gerhard, Der gute, I, 2, 76. 
Ghost uneasy in grave, 32, 49, 89. 
Golden Bird, The, 3, 124. 
Greek, g, 29 f., 49. 
Grimm brothers, 32. 
Groome, F. H,, 5. 
Guillaume de Paleme, 141. 
Gummere, F. B., 72. 
Gypsy, 8, 45, 47 f-, S6, 57, 64, 73. 74- 

Harz I., 23, 46, 69 f., 74, 144. 145 f- 
„ //., 23, 127, 132, 134, 146, 149- 

Herodotus, 163. 

Hertz, W., 44. 

Hippe, M., 3-5, 44, 56, 75-77, 81, 
88, 118. 

Holkot, Robert, 27. 

Hopkins, E. W., 119 f. 



176 



Index. 



Hi:;.^ciian /., la, 127, 128, f., 133, 

I4S, 149- 
Hungarian 11. , 12, 7'/, 78 f.j 109. 

Icelandic /., sr, 49, 77, 89 f., I53-I5S- 
//., ^/, 77, 89f. 91. 153-155- 
I lied, 163. 

Incestuous step-mother, 92-94. 
Irish /., ig, 46, 62, 64, 68-71, 73, 74, 

96, 144, 146, 156. 
Irisk II., ig, 46, 62-65, 68, 69, 11, 

74, 144-147- 
Irish III, ig, 46, 63-65, 68, 73, 144. 
Istrian, 18, 'J'J, 85. 

Jack the Giant- Killer, 5, 34, 46, 70 f., 

73, no, 144, 145. 
Jean ds Calais, 97, 106, 1 12, 156, 160 f. 
„ „ /., 16, 97 f-. loi, 103. 
„ ,, //., 16, 100-102, 104, 
109, 113, 115, 160. 
Jean de Calais III., 16, 98 f., lOi, 108. 
„ ,, /K, 76, 98f., 101,108. 
„ „ F:,/6, 98f., loi, 108, 
109. 
Jean de Calais VI., 77, 99, loi f., 103. 
„ VIL, 17, 100 f., 105, 
109, 113, 115, 160. 
Jeande Calais VIII., jy, 102 f., 109. 
„ „ /A'.,77,io3f.,io7,io8. 
„ „ A'.,77, ioi,i04f.,io8. 
113, 115, 160. 
Jewish, 8, 27-29, loi, 117, 160, 167. 

Key in head of fish, 41 

King's son liberates prisoner and has 

service returned, 129, 134. 
Kittredge, G. L., 113, 125, 133. 
Kohler, R., 2, 41. 
Kudrun, 164. 

Lady and the Monster, The, 64, 126 f., 

134, 145-152, 170. 
Liebrecht, F., 3, 167. 
Lion de Bourges, 5, 14 f., 33, 34, 37- 

39, 154. 
Lithuanian /., 77, 77, 78 f. 

,, //., 77, 97, 98, 106-108, 

156. 
Upe d' Vega, 13, 92, 94 f., 96, 109, 

153-158. 
I^iharingzan, ly, 135, 136, 141 f., 

Lyndecye, Sir D., 165. 

Maltese, r 127 f., 134, 143, 149. 
I.'r.^ringer. Philip, 43. 



Men^ndez y Pelayc, 82. 
MetamoipliodE, in, 128-130, 132. 

Nicholas, 14, 77, 82 f., 87, 151. 
Norwegian, I., 21, 77, 88 f., 108, 109 
„ //., ^7, 46, 66, 69f., 74, 

144, 145- 

Oldenburgian, 23, IIS f., 160 f. 

Old Swediash, 20, 33, 35 f., 37 f., 109, 

153 f- 
Old Wives' Tale, 5, 2s, 46, 71-73, 74, 

109, 144, 145, 152, 169. 
Oliver, is, 49, 82, 92-94, 96, 109, 

118, 153-158. 

Parable of old and new keys, 103, 107. 

Pausanias, 163. 

Peele, Geo., 5, 71, 73, 152, 169 f. 

Perseus and Andromeda, 107. 

Petersen, Miss, 27. 

Poison Maiden, T^tf, 26, 44-75, 117 f.> 

125, 127, 134, 144-147, 149-152, 

155, 157, 160, 168-170, 171 f. 
Polish, ji, 127, 128, 133, 148, 149, 

160, 
Possessed Woman, The. See Poison 

Maiden. 
Possessions offered in return for 

favours, 34, 46. 
Ptiss in Boots, 41 f., 62, 70, 17 1. 

Quest of the Sword of Light, The, 133, 
146. 

Rampsinit, 163. 

Ransomed Wovian, The, 4, 26, 76- 
118, 125, 127, 134, 147-152, 154, 
157, 160, 168, 170 f., 172. 

Rescue by ghost, 27, 46, 47, 50-53, 
55-58, 77-80, 86-91, 96-106, 108- 
in, 113-115, 128-130, 136-141. 

Richars, 14, 33 f., 37-39, 153-155. 

Rig- Veda, 163. 

Ring in beaker, 29, 79, no, 115. 

Rittertrijrwe, 22, 33, 36-39, 153 f. 

Rival suitors, one kind and one un- 
kind, 29-31. 

Rowe, Nicholas, 43. 

Rumanian I., 12, 46. 49, 60 f., 64, 
68, 144, 170. 

Rumanian II., 12, 127, 129, 133, 148, 
149. 

Russian /., 9, 45, 48 f., 51 f., 73, 89, 
„ //., 9, 46, 49 f., 5: f., 54» 

55, 73, 74, 78. 
Russian III., 9, 46, 50-52, 73. 



Index. 



177 



Hussion IV., 9, 46, SI f., 73, 74. 
F., 10, 52, 73.75. 
„ r/., 10, 52-54, 73-75. 

6Vra/o Ce/i, by Gobius, 76, 82, 171. 

Schaeffer, 95. 

Sepp, 3. 

Set-vian /., 10, ^^ f., 91. 

„ //., j-o, 46, 55, 73, 74. 

„ ///., 10, 46, 56, 73, 74, 170. 

„ IV., 10, 46, 57, 73, 74, lOl, 

160. 
Servian V., 10, 31 f., 114. 

„ VI., II, 28, 164. 
Ship that will travel on land, 130. 
Siberian, 8, 45, 48, 54, 73, 74, 167. 
Sicilian, 18, 127, 1 30 f., 1 33, 134, 

146, 149. 
Simonides, 8, 26, 28 f., 117, 164, 167, 

169. 
Simrock, K., i, 2, 76, 167. 
Simrock I., 22, 107 f., I12-II4, 1 16, 

147-149, 156. 
Simrock II., 22, Io8f., II3, 115, 156, 

160. 
Simrock III., 22, 112 f., 114, 115, 

147 f., 149, 160 f. 
Simrock IV. , 22, 50, 54, 77, 90 f. 
„ v., 22, 115 f., 160 f. 
„ VL, 23, 77, 91. 

VIL, 23, 91, 114-116, 147- 

149. 
Simrock VIII., 23, 109-III, 113, 115, 

156, 160. 
Simrock IX., 23, 135, 140-142, 160. 
„ X., 23, 46, 68-70, 144, 145, 
Sir Amadas, 2, 23/., 33, 37-39, 96, 

153158. 
Sir Degarre, 34. 
Skilful Companions, The, 125-127, 

134, 147- 
Sotthaits Saint Martin, 158. 
Spanish, 13, 77, 80 f., 86, 88, 116. 
Spendthrift Knight, The, 33, 39, 153- 

156, 161. 
Stellanie Costantina, ij f. 
Stephens, Geo., 2, 43, 44, 76. 
Straparola I., 18, 77, 84, 1 18. 

„ //., t8, 127, 129 f., 133, 

134, 146, 148 f., 152. 



Suetonius, 164. 

Swan-Maiden, The, 32, II4, 171. 

Swedish, 20, 77, 87 f., 89. 

Test of fidelity by division of wife, 
30. 36. 37. 56, 57, 72, 80, 84, 85, 

93. 95. 131. 

Test of fidelity by division of child 
or children, 37, 62, 80, 86, 87, 93, 
97-IOI, 103-105, 107-109. 

Test of fidelity by division of property, 

93- • 
Test of fidelity by choice between 

wife and property, 34-36. 
Test of friendship by apple, 55. 
Thankful Beasts, 2, 27, 57, loi, II3» 

116, 118, 126, 135-143, 149. 151, 

158-161. 
To6it, 5, 7, 45-47, 50, 54, 58, 73, 74, 

78, 152, 155 f., 167-169. 
Tourney for hand of lady, 33-37, 93» 

94. 131. 

Trancoso, 14, 77, 81 f., 1 1 8. 
Transylvanian, 12, 77, 79 f., 84, 86, 

91, 96, 109, 118, 156. 
Tree of Life, The, 120. 
Trent all of St. Gregory, 40, 171. 
Treu Heinrich, 22, 127, 131 f., 1 33, 

148, 149, 151, 153-155. 
Tuscan, 18, 135, 137 f., 142, 160. 
Two Friends, The, 86, 91-97, 118,. 

146, 156-158, 161. 

Valerius Maximus, 26 f. 
Vampires, 52-54, 61, 88, 165. 
Venetian, 18, 127, 130, 134, 143, 149,^ 
151- 

Walerwein, 17, 49, 135, I4I-143. ^S^* 

160. 
Warning by ghost, 26. 
Water of Life, The, 3, 4, 26, 33, 56,. 

64, 68, 69, 73, 108, 112, 113, 118, 

I19-152, 154, 160 f., 168. 
Webster, W., 105. 
Wilhelmi, H., 5, 38. 
Woman divided (or threatened with 

division), 30, 37, 47, 48, 5°. 52. 53.^ 

57-59, 79. 80, 84, 85. 
WUnsche, A., 11 9- 1 24. 



GLASGOW : PRINTED AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS EV ROBERT MACLEHOSE AND CO. LTD.. 



RETURN CIRCULATION DEPARTMENT 
TQ^M»- 202 Main Library 



LOAN PERIOD 1 
HOME USE 



ALL BOOKS AAAY BE RECALLED AFTER 7 DAYS 

l-monm toafw may be renewed by calHnfl M2-3405 -,„,,uma» r 
l-yoar toans may be recharged tjy brlnglnfl the boekf t(< iW CI»f.U»i»lW» f 
Renewals and recharees may be made * daya eH^r to c»u^ (Jat« 



D UE AS STAMPED BELOW 






/P/ 



^ 



^/w 



kL203JLBM 



STD APR 1 6 pW 

INIERUBR/^RVLCAN _ 



JUH 1 9 '^^ 



UNIV.OFCAUF.J^R^- 





— w^rmm 

KII.CW.HIW WtW- 



JUN 5 2002 



AL'3 20 199G 



ia|i3\C 



UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA, BERKELEY 
FORAA NO. DD6, 60m, 1 /83 BERKELEY, CA 94720 ^ 



UC BEBMUnlBBMltS 

IIIIMIIIII 

CQ05M03721>